Velleius
Paterculus
His
ROMANE
HISTORIE
.
The
second
Booke
.
CHAP.
I.
The
declining
of
the
Roman
vertue
after
the
ruine
of
Carthage
,
the
warre
with
Viriatus
ended
by
the
cunning
of
Caepio
:
&
the
base
conditions
made
first
by
Pompeius
,
&
then
by
Mancinus
with
the
Numantines
.
THe
former
Scipio
laid
open
the
way
to
the
Roman
power
;
the
later
to
their
excesse
and
riot
:
for
the
feare
of
Carthage
being
removed
,
and
the
Competitor
of
the
Empire
taken
out
of
the
way
,
not
by
degrees
,
but
by
a
precipitate
course
wee
fell
from
vertue
,
and
gave
our selves
to
vices
.
Our
old
discipline
was
quitted
,
a
new
one
brought
in
;
the
Citie
turned
from
watching
to
sleepe
;
from
Armes
to
pleasure
;
from
businesse
to
idlenesse
.
Then
did
Scipio
Nasica
build
in
the
Capitoll
his
Galleries
;
then
Metellus
his
that
we
before
have
mentioned
:
then
in
the
Circus
did
Cnaus
Octavius
build
his
,
farre
the
more
beautifull
.
And
this
publicke
magnificence
was
followed
with
private
riot
.
An
unlucky
&
shamefull
warre
then
ensued
in
Spaine
,
Viriatus
commanding
&
leading
the
theeves
,
which
was
managed
with
so
various
fortune
,
as
it
was
oftnest
unfortunate
to
the
Romans
.
But
Viriatus
being
brought
to
his
end
,
more
by
the
devices
of
Servilius
,
Caepio
,
than
by
his
valour
:
the
warre
of
Numantia
much
more
troublesome
was
kindled
.
This
Citie
could
never
arme
above
ten
thousand
of
her
owne
youth
,
but
either
by
the
fierce
bravery
of
the
people
,
or
by
the
ignorance
of
our
Commanders
,
or
by
the
favour
of
fortune
:
shee
forced
both
other
leaders
,
&
Pompey
himselfe
also
,
a
man
of
a
high
repute
,
to
accept
of
most
basely
dishonourable
conditions
(
this
man
was
of
the
Pompeian
family
,
the
first
Consull
.
)
Nor
lesse
foule
and
detestable
were
those
they
extorted
from
Mancinus
Hostilius
the
Consull
.
But
Pompey
escaped
unpunished
by
the
favour
that
was
borne
him
.
Mancinus
by
his
humble
shamefastnesse
for
not
refusing
it
,
hee
brought
it
to
this
,
that
with
his
hands
bound
behinde
him
,
he
was
delivered
by
our
Heralds
to
the
Enemy
,
who
denied
to
receive
him
,
as
sometimes
the
Samnites
at
Caudium
did
,
affirming
that
the
violation
of
the
publicke
faith
was
not
to
bee
expiated
with
the
bloud
of
one
man
.
CHAP.
2.
The
sedition
raised
upon
the
deliverie
up
of
Mancinus
to
the
enemy
by
Tiberius
Gracchus
:
His
character
and
his
intendments
.
THe
rendring
up
of
Mancinus
did
raise
a
most
dangerous
sedition
in
the
Citie
:
For
Tiberius
Gracchus
the
sonne
of
Tiberius
Gracchus
(
a
man
most
noble
and
of
highest
esteeme
)
Grandchild
by
his
daughter
to
Publius
Africanus
,
who
for
the
time
being
Questor
,
when
that
agreement
was
made
,
and
besides
the
Author
and
contriver
of
it
;
One
while
taking
it
in
the
worst
part
,
that
any
act
of
his
should
be
disvalewed
,
another
while
doubting
the
hazard
of
the
like
censure
or
punishment
,
being
created
Tribune
of
the
people
,
a
man
otherwise
of
a
life
most
unblameable
,
for
his
judgement
most
excellent
,
in
his
intentions
most
just
;
finally
,
adorned
with
as
great
vertues
as
both
nature
and
industrie
being
in
their
perfection
,
the
condition
of
mortall
man
is
capeable
of
:
When
Publius
Mutius
Scaevola
and
Lucius
Calphurnius
were
Consulls
,
about
one
hundred
sixtie
two
yeares
since
,
fell
off
from
the
best
and
honestest
sort
of
the
Citie
,
and
promising
freedome
of
the
Citie
to
all
Italy
,
and
withall
publishing
certaine
lawes
for
the
distributing
of
lands
,
while
all
men
coveted
to
have
power
in
the
State
,
hee
confounded
all
things
,
and
brought
the
Common
wealth
into
a
craggie
and
redoubtable
danger
,
and
Octavius
his
fellow
in
office
,
for
that
hee
stood
for
the
Common
wealth
,
he
deprived
of
his
command
.
Hee
created
Triumvirs
for
the
division
of
lands
,
and
the
leading
out
of
Colonies
;
himselfe
,
his
father
in
law
Appius
who
had
beene
Consull
,
and
his
brother
Gracchus
,
who
then
was
but
a
very
youth
.
CHAP.
3.
The
ruine
of
Gracchus
by
Scipio
Nasica
:
the
death
of
Gracchus
which
was
the
first
bloud
drawne
in
Rome
in
civile
contentions
.
THen
Publius
Scipio
Nasica
,
Grandchild
to
him
that
by
the
Senate
was
judged
the
best
man
in
the
Citie
,
sonne
to
him
that
being
Censor
built
the
Galleries
in
the
Capitoll
,
and
great
Grandchild
to
Cnaeus
Scipio
,
a
man
most
honourable
,
uncle
to
Publius
the
African
,
being
both
a
private
man
,
and
of
the
gowne
,
though
hee
were
a
neere
kinsman
of
Tiberius
Gracchus
,
yet
preferring
his
countrie
before
his
kinred
,
and
thinking
whatsoever
was
not
for
the
welfare
of
the
publike
in
his
owne
particular
,
was
a
stranger
to
him
;
for
these
his
vertues
,
in
his
absence
hee
was
first
of
all
men
created
chiefe
and
Soveraigne
Bishop
.
When
wrapping
the
skirt
of
his
gowne
about
his
left
arme
from
the
highest
part
of
the
Capitoll
,
standing
at
the
top
of
the
staires
,
hee
exhorted
as
many
as
desired
the
preservation
of
the
State
to
follow
him
.
Then
the
Noblemen
,
the
Senate
,
and
both
the
better
part
and
greater
of
the
Knights
,
together
with
so
many
of
the
Plebeians
as
were
untainted
with
these
pernicious
devices
,
charged
upon
Gracchus
,
standing
with
his
troupes
,
and
labouring
to
draw
almost
all
Italy
to
a
head
together
:
He
flying
and
running
downe
the
cliffe
of
the
Capitoll
,
was
strucken
with
the
frame
of
a
forme
,
and
so
with
an
untimely
death
ended
his
life
,
which
hee
might
have
passed
with
all
glorie
and
honour
.
This
was
the
beginning
of
shedding
bloud
in
civill
contentions
in
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
and
of
swords
used
without
punishment
;
from
thence
grew
all
right
to
bee
troden
under
foot
by
force
;
And
the
more
powerfull
and
former
custome
,
with
the
differences
betweene
the
Citizens
,
which
before
were
wont
to
be
cured
by
treaties
and
conditions
,
were
after
decided
by
the
sword
.
Neither
were
warres
taken
in
hand
for
just
causes
and
reasons
,
but
as
it
were
their
way
of
trafficke
and
merchandizing
,
which
to
speake
truth
,
is
no
wonder
,
for
examples
doe
not
rest
upon
the
grounds
from
which
they
had
their
first
beginning
:
but
having
made
their
way
thorow
any
narrow
and
streight
passage
,
they
afterwards
take
to
themselves
a
course
of
free
and
open
libertie
,
and
when
once
men
have
swarved
from
that
which
is
right
,
they
runne
headlong
to
all
injustice
.
Nor
doth
any
man
thinke
that
base
and
dishonourable
to
him
,
which
another
hath
found
beneficiall
.
CHAP.
4.
Aristonicus
pretending
falsely
to
the
bloud
Royall
of
Asia
,
which
left
by
Attalus
his
will
to
the
Romans
,
as
after
Bithynia
was
by
Nicomedes
,
he
had
seized
upon
,
overthrowne
by
Mar.
Perperna
.
And
Numantia
rased
by
the
same
Emilianus
who
before
had
done
as
much
for
Carthage
:
His
death
much
suspected
,
but
never
questioned
.
IN
the
meane
time
,
while
these
passages
are
on
foot
in
Italy
.
Aristonicus
after
the
death
of
King
Attalus
,
by
whom
Asia
was
bequeathed
as
an
inheritance
to
the
people
of
Rome
(
as
inlike
sort
afterward
Bithynia
was
also
left
by
Nicomedes
)
false●y
pretending
himselfe
to
bee
of
the
blood
Royall
,
possest
himselfe
therof
by
force
.
He
by
Marcus
Perperna
,
was
overthrowne
&
led
in
triumph
:
but
Manius
with
the
losse
of
his
head
,
did
from
Aquilius
receive
his
payment
,
for
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
warre
he
had
slaine
Crassus
Muciarus
,
a
man
most
learned
in
the
lawes
,
as
he
was
in
qualitie
of
Proconsull
upon
his
departure
out
of
Asia
.
And
Publius
Scipio
the
African
,
sonne
of
Emilius
,
who
had
rased
Carthage
:
after
so
many
disasters
about
Numantia
,
being
created
Consull
the
second
time
,
and
sent
into
Spaine
,
did
there
make
good
the
fortune
and
valour
of
which
hee
had
before
given
proofe
in
Africa
;
And
within
a
yeare
and
three
months
after
his
comming
thither
,
having
compassed
Numantia
round
about
with
his
workes
,
did
level
it
with
the
ground
.
Neither
did
any
man
of
what
Nation
soever
before
his
time
leave
his
name
recommended
to
perpetuall
memorie
,
by
a
more
glorious
destruction
of
any
places
:
For
by
the
rasing
of
Carthage
,
and
Numantia
,
he
freed
us
of
feare
from
the
one
,
and
of
scorne
and
reproach
from
the
other
.
He
when
the
Tribune
Carbo
enquired
of
him
what
he
thought
of
the
killing
of
Tiberius
Gracchus
,
answered
;
That
if
he
had
in
his
thoughts
to
possesse
himselfe
of
the
state
,
he
was
worthily
punished
.
And
when
all
the
assembly
cryed
out
,
I
(
said
he
)
that
have
so
often
remained
unterrified
,
with
the
shouts
of
the
armed
enemie
,
how
can
I
be
moved
with
yours
,
to
whom
Italy
is
a
step-mother
.
Being
re●urned
to
the
Citie
,
within
a
while
after
when
Mareus
Aquilius
and
Caius
Sempronius
were
Consulls
,
an
hundred
and
fiftie
yeares
since
;
after
his
two
Consulships
,
and
two
Triumphs
,
when
he
twise
had
quitted
the
Common
wealth
of
her
feares
,
he
was
in
the
morning
found
dead
in
his
bed
;
so
that
certain
markes
of
his
being
strangled
,
were
found
upon
his
necke
.
Neither
was
there
ever
any
enquirie
made
of
the
cause
of
a
mans
death
,
of
so
great
eminence
:
and
his
body
was
caried
out
to
funerall
with
his
head
covered
,
by
whose
meanes
the
citie
of
Rome
had
lifted
up
her
head
aboue
all
the
inhabited
world
.
So
dyed
he
either
a
naturall
,
as
the
most
part
supposed
,
or
a
death
procured
by
practise
,
as
many
have
delivered
.
How
ever
,
he
certainly
past
his
course
of
life
most
nobly
,
and
was
in
glory
inferiour
to
no
man
that
before
that
time
had
beene
,
except
his
Grandfather
.
He
departed
this
life
,
almost
at
the
end
of
his
sixe
and
fiftieth
yeare
:
whereof
if
any
man
make
a
question
let
him
looke
backe
to
his
former
Consulship
,
to
which
he
was
elected
in
his
six
and
thirtieth
yeare
,
&
he
will
cease
to
doubt
.
CHAP.
5.
Anlus
Brutus
,
his
severity
of
command
in
Spaine
,
cause
of
his
victorie
at
Controbia
.
BEfore
the
destruction
of
Numantia
,
the
command
of
Aulus
Brutus
in
Spain
was
very
glorious
:
who
making
his
way
through
al
the
nations
of
Spaine
,
having
taken
an
infinite
number
of
men
and
Cities
,
&
reached
to
those
people
,
which
were
scarce
knowne
,
by
heare-say
,
did
worthily
obtaine
the
sirname
of
the
Gallician
.
And
before
him
but
a
few
yeares
,
the
government
of
that
Quintus
termed
the
Maudonian
was
so
severe
,
that
when
he
assaulted
a
Citie
called
Contrabia
,
five
legionarie
Cohorts
being
beaten
downe
from
a
clifty
place
,
he
immediately
commanded
them
to
give
upon
the
same
againe
.
And
all
his
souldiers
making
their
wills
as
they
stood
in
their
ranks
,
as
if
they
were
to
runne
upon
certaine
death
:
the
Constancy
of
the
Commander
,
not
frighted
from
his
purpose
,
received
the
souldiers
backe
with
victory
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
die
.
Such
was
the
effect
of
feare
mingled
with
shame
,
and
a
hope
sprung
out
of
despaire
.
This
man
by
the
valour
and
severity
of
his
action
:
but
Paulus
Emilianus
,
following
the
example
of
the
former
Paulus
,
by
his
discipline
in
Spaine
,
did
grow
very
famous
.
CHAP.
6.
The
stirres
raised
by
Caius
Gracchus
,
brother
to
Tiberius
,
intending
the
same
or
worse
then
his
brother
had
attempted
:
His
character
and
overthrow
by
Opimius
.
TEn
yeares
then
being
elapsed
,
the
same
fury
which
had
possessed
Tiberius
Gracchus
,
did
also
seaze
upon
his
brother
Caius
,
who
did
aswell
resemble
him
in
all
his
vertues
,
as
in
this
error
,
but
in
his
wit
and
eloquence
far
more
excellent
.
Who
when
with
all
tranquillitie
of
mind
,
he
might
have
been
a
principall
man
in
the
Citie
,
either
for
revenge
of
his
brothers
death
or
to
invest
himselfe
in
a
regall
power
,
taking
him
for
his
patterne
,
and
entred
upon
the
Tribuneship
,
attempting
things
far
greater
and
more
insupportable
:
granted
the
freedome
of
the
Citie
to
all
Italians
,
did
extend
it
almost
to
the
Alps
,
divided
lands
,
forbad
any
Citizen
to
possesse
above
five
hundred
acres
(
which
was
also
provided
fo●
by
the
law
Licinia
)
imposed
new
customes
upon
Merchandize
,
filled
the
Provinces
wit●
new
Colonies
,
transferred
th●
power
of
hearing
and
determ●ning
from
the
Senate
to
the
o●der
of
Knights
,
purposed
to
d●stribute
Corne
to
the
Commo●
people
;
left
nothing
unstirred
,
nothing
at
peace
,
finally
,
not
any
thing
that
was
at
quiet
in
the
same
estate
.
And
further
prorogued
his
Tribuneship
for
another
yeare
.
Him
Lucius
Opimius
then
Consul
,
who
when
he
was
Praetor
,
had
rased
Fregelae
,
pursued
with
force
,
and
together
with
Fuluius
Flaccus
a
man
of
Consular
qualitie
,
and
that
had
triumphed
,
whom
as
badly
affected
as
himselfe
,
Caius
Gracchus
had
made
Triumvir
in
the
roome
of
his
brother
Tiberius
,
&
his
Consort
in
his
royall
power
,
deprived
of
his
life
.
That
alone
is
reported
to
have
beene
wickedly
done
by
Opimius
;
That
he
set
a
price
and
proclaimed
that
hee
would
in
ready
gold
pay
it
upon
the
head
(
that
I
may
not
say
of
Gracchus
)
of
a
Citizen
of
Rome
.
Flaccus
when
upon
Mount
Aventine
he
drew
on
and
encouraged
his
armed
troupes
to
fight
was
with
his
eldest
sonne
there
slaine
.
Gracchus
as
he
was
flying
when
now
he
was
at
the
point
of
being
apprehended
by
those
that
Opimius
for
that
purpose
had
sent
,
presented
his
necke
to
his
servant
Euporus
:
who
no
more
faintly
slew
himselfe
,
after
he
had
done
,
then
he
did
assist
and
free
his
lord
.
That
day
the
faithfulnesse
of
Pomponius
a
Romane
Knight
to
Gracchus
,
was
very
notable
;
who
like
Coeles
making
a
stand
upon
the
bridge
against
all
the
force
of
the
enemy
at
the
last
fell
upon
his
sword
;
As
before
the
body
of
Tiberius
Gracchus
,
so
now
also
that
of
Caius
with
a
strange
cruelty
of
the
Conqueror
,
was
throwne
into
the
Tiber.
CHAP.
7.
The
cruelty
of
Opimius
to
a
delicate
youth
,
sonne
to
Flaccus
one
of
Gracchus
his
associates
,
and
others
of
that
faction
,
detested
by
the
Romanes
who
were
of
his
side
.
THis
was
both
in
life
and
death
,
the
fortune
of
the
sonnes
of
Tiberius
Gracchus
,
and
the
Grandchildren
of
Publius
Scipio
the
Affrican
,
in
the
life
time
of
their
Mother
Cornelia
daughter
to
the
Affrican
.
Men
●hat
made
ill
use
of
most
excel●ent
abilities
of
spirit
,
who
if
●hey
had
desired
any
proportion
of
honours
within
the
compasse
of
a
Civill
estate
,
whatsoever
●hey
in
a
tumultuous
manner
●ought
to
reach
the
Common-wealth
to
them
if
quiet
would
have
presented
.
To
this
sharpnesse
was
added
a
transcending
villany
:
for
a
youth
of
excellent
beauty
not
as
yet
full
eighteene
yeeres
old
,
and
not
guilty
of
his
fathers
faults
,
the
sonne
of
Fulvius
Flaccus
,
whom
his
father
had
sent
as
a
messenger
to
propound
a
treatie
,
was
by
Opimius
put
to
death
.
Whom
when
a
Tuscan
sooth-sayer
his
friend
observed
to
be
drag'd
weeping
to
prison
,
why
dost
thou
not
rather
(
said
he
)
thus
:
and
withall
running
his
head
against
the
stone
bridge
,
at
the
prison
gate
,
with
his
braines
beaten
out
,
fell
downe
dead
.
Presently
were
there
cruel
inquisitions
set
on
foote
against
the
friends
and
followers
of
the
Gracchi
.
But
for
Opimius
a
man
in
other
things
upright
and
grave
,
when
he
was
afterward
condemned
by
the
Iudgement
of
all
the
people
:
the
memory
of
that
his
cruelty
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
with
any
humanitie
pittied
.
The
same
spight
also
of
a
publique
censure
did
not
unadvisedly
ruine
within
a
while
after
Rutilius
and
Popilius
who
when
they
were
Consulls
had
beene
most
bittterly
eager
upon
the
friends
of
the
Gracchi
.
Let
me
intermingle
with
affaires
of
so
great
consequence
,
a
thing
scarce
worth
the
being
known
.
This
is
that
Opimius
from
whose
Consullship
,
the
wine
called
Opimian
,
tooke
its
name
,
and
was
most
highly
esteemed
,
which
that
it
is
not
now
to
bee
met
with
,
the
distance
of
time
it self
will
declare
it
,
being
from
him
to
the
Consular
of
thee
Marcus
Vinicius
one
hundred
fiftie
and
one
yeares
.
An
authoritie
of
lesse
power
did
succeed
this
act
of
Opimius
,
because
they
sought
to
satisfie
their
particular
spleenes
,
and
the
revenge
was
rather
ascribed
to
private
hate
than
to
the
vindicating
of
the
publique
right
.
In
the
next
ensuing
yeare
Porcius
and
Marcius
being
Consuls
,
a
Colony
was
planted
at
Narbo
Marcius
.
CHAP.
8.
Caius
Cato
condemned
of
extortion
for
a
petty
summe
.
The
two
Metelli
neare
kinsmen
,
triumph
in
one
day
,
as
also
the
two
brothers
of
the
Flacci
.
And
Minutius
upon
the
Scordisci
.
LEt
now
the
severitie
of
the
Citties
Censures
be
recommended
to
memory
:
For
Caius
Cato
a
man
of
Consular
qualitie
,
grandchild
of
Marcus
Cato
,
and
sonne
to
the
sister
of
the
Affrican
,
was
condemned
upon
information
out
of
Macedonia
of
extortion
,
when
the
question
was
but
of
foure
thousand
Sesterces
.
Thus
did
they
rather
bend
their
eyes
upon
the
disposition
to
offend
,
then
the
measure
of
the
crime
,
squaring
the
fact
by
the
rule
of
the
intention
,
and
weigh
what
,
not
how
farre
men
did
offend
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
brothers
of
Marcus
Metellus
did
triumph
in
one
day
.
Now
was
the
fortune
lesse
remarkeable
,
as
hitherto
the
sole
one
of
that
kinde
of
the
sonnes
of
Fulvius
Flaccus
(
his
I
meane
,
who
had
taken
Capua
)
in
the
Colledge
of
Consulls
,
whereof
the
one
was
given
in
adoption
,
and
he
so
received
into
the
family
of
Acidianus
Manlius
.
For
the
Censureship
of
the
Metelli
,
was
of
Cozen-germans
,
not
of
brothers
,
which
happinesse
had
onely
befallen
to
the
two
Scipios
.
Then
did
the
Cimbri
&
the
Teutones
passe
over
the
Rhine
who
presently
aswell
by
our
many
losses
as
by
their
owne
became
famous
.
At
the
same
time
that
Minutius
who
built
the
Galleries
,
which
even
to
this
day
are
highly
esteemed
,
did
bravely
triumph
over
the
Scordisci
.
CHAP.
9.
A
register
of
Romanes
in
that
time
famous
for
poesie
,
History
,
and
other
arts
of
the
like
kinde
.
IN
the
the
same
age
were
Scipio
Emilianus
,
and
Laelius
,
Sergius
Galba
,
the
two
Gracchi
,
Caius
Fannius
,
and
Cerbo
Papirius
,
famous
for
eloquence
.
Neither
is
Metellus
Numidicus
,
or
Severus
to
be
forgotten
,
but
above
all
Lucius
Crassus
and
Marcus
Antonius
▪
to
whom
both
in
time
and
abilities
succeeded
Caius
Caesar
,
Strabo
and
Publius
Sulpicius
.
For
Mucius
was
more
famous
for
his
skill
in
the
law
then
for
any
eloquence
that
he
was
owner
of
.
About
the
same
time
were
highly
prized
the
ingeniousnesse
for
Comedyes
of
Afranius
,
for
Tragedies
,
of
Pacuvius
&
Attius
,
who
were
honoured
even
to
the
being
paralleld
with
the
Grecian
witts
,
who
did
not
refuse
to
their
workes
prime
ranke
among
themselves
.
So
as
indeed
it
seemed
there
was
in
these
more
daintines
;
in
them
more
substantiall
bloud
.
The
name
also
of
Lucilius
,
was
at
that
time
of
high
esteeme
,
who
served
on
horsebacke
under
Publius
the
African
in
the
warre
of
Numantia
;
When
lugurth
also
being
a
young
man
,
and
Merius
serving
under
the
Command
of
the
same
Generall
,
did
in
the
same
army
learne
what
they
afterward
should
execute
in
armes
of
an
opposite
quallite
.
The
Historiographer
Sisenna
was
then
young
:
but
his
worke
of
Silla's
civill
warre
,
he
wrote
some
yeares
after
,
when
he
was
old
.
Caelius
was
more
auncient
then
Sisenna
,
but
Rutilius
,
Claudius
,
Quadrigarius
and
Valerius
Anti●s
,
were
in
the
same
age
with
him
.
Yet
let
us
not
be
ignorant
,
that
in
that
age
was
Pompouius
notable
for
his
conceipt
of
a
harsh
stile
,
and
for
the
new
Invention
of
his
worke
praise
worthy
.
CHAP.
10.
Lepidus
Aelius
censured
for
hiring
a
house
at
6●0
.
sesterces●a
meane
rate
in
succeeding
times
.
Domitius
victorious
over
the
Arverni
,
and
Fabius
,
for
his
,
surnamed
Allobrogian
.
The
sate
of
the
Domitian
family
to
have
but
one
Sonne
of
a
Father
,
yet
all
arive
at
the
highest
honours
.
ANd
here
let
us
observe
the
famous
severity
of
the
Censors
,
Cassius
,
Longinus
and
Caepio
who
one
hundred
fiftie
and
seven
yeares
since
,
did
call
in
question
,
Lepidus
Aelius
the
Augur
,
for
that
he
had
hired
a
house
of
six
thousand
Assis
rent
.
If
now
any
man
should
dwell
in
one
of
that
value
,
he
should
scarce
be
acknowledged
for
a
Senator
.
So
easily
do
men
fall
from
what
i●
fit
,
to
errors
,
from
errors
to
crimes
,
and
from
crimes
to
the
bottome
of
all
wickednesse
.
In
the
same
tract
of
time
,
the
victory
of
Domitius
over
the
Arverni
and
that
of
Fabius
,
of
the
Allobroges
were
glorious
.
To
Fabius
the
Grandchild
of
Paulus
,
for
that
his
victory
,
the
surname
of
the
Allobrogian
was
added
;
where
is
to
be
observed
,
that
in
the
Domitian
family
there
was
a
peculiar
,
and
as
it
was
most
noble
,
so
was
it
a
felicitie
bounded
within
the
number
of
a
very
few
men
.
As
before
this
Cneus
Domitius
a
young
man
of
a
most
worthy
and
cleere
roundnesse
:
there
were
of
the
same
house
but
all
the
sole
sons
of
their
Fathers
:
yet
all
of
them
attained
Consullships
and
priesthoods
,
and
allmost
all
of
them
the
honour
of
Triumphs
.
CHAP.
11.
The
warre
of
Iugurth
managed
first
by
Metellus
,
ended
by
Caius
Marius
:
His
character
:
12
Metelli
or
more
,
within
twelve
yeares
,
of
the
Caecilian
family
either
Consulls
or
triumph
.
THen
followed
the
warre
with
Iugurth
,
managed
by
Quintus
Metellus
a
man
inferiour
to
no
one
of
his
time
:
His
Lieutenant
was
Caius
Marius
,
of
whom
wee
spake
before
:
borne
of
a
family
of
Knights
,
rugged
and
sterne
,
of
a
course
life
,
as
the
fittest
for
the
warrs
,
so
the
worst
for
peace
,
knowing
no
meane
,
insatiably
greedy
of
glory
,
in
his
passions
ungoverned
,
and
alwaies
unquiet
.
He
by
the
Customers
and
others
that
traded
in
Africa
,
accusing
Metelius
of
slowenesse
,
as
who
had
drawne
the
warres
out
into
a
length
of
three
yeares
,
and
the
innate
pride
of
the
Nobilitie
,
with
their
greedy
desire
of
prolonging
their
Command
:
did
bring
to
passe
,
that
when
having
gotten
leave
,
he
was
come
to
Rome
,
and
created
Consull
:
the
whole
charge
of
the
warre
,
now
almost
brought
to
an
end
by
Metellus
,
as
who
had
twise
overthrowne
Iugurth
in
open
fielde
,
was
committed
to
him
.
Yet
notwithstanding
was
the
triumph
of
Metellus
,
as
glorious
as
well
deserved
,
and
for
his
worth
and
valour
,
the
sirname
of
Numidian
bestowed
upon
him
.
As
before
wee
remembred
the
Noblenesse
of
the
Domitian
,
so
heere
wee
must
observe
that
of
the
Cecilian
family
,
in
which
almost
within
the
compasse
of
twelve
yeares
,
at
this
time
there
were
above
twelve
Metelli
that
either
were
Consulls
or
Censors
,
or
did
triumph
.
So
that
it
appeares
,
that
as
the
fortune
of
Cities
and
States
,
so
also
that
of
races
or
families
doth
now
flourish
,
now
grow
old
,
now
perish
and
come
to
an
end
.
CHAP.
12.
Marius
by
Silla
his
Questor
,
had
Iugurth
delivered
up
from
Bocchus
:
Overthrowes
the
Te●tones
with
slaughter
in
two
daies
of
150000
men
.
And
after
with
his
colleague
,
Catulus
,
the
Cimbres
,
with
the
losse
of
above
10000
s●aine
or
taken
.
BVt
Caius
Marius
had
associated
to
him
for
his
treasurer
Lucius
Silla
,
the
destinies
as
it
were
making
way
for
him
:
and
by
him
whom
hee
had
sent
to
King
Bochus
,
neere
one
hund●ed
and
thirtie
yeares
since
received
King
Iugurth
delivered
to
him
:
and
being
againe
chosen
Consull
at
his
returne
to
the
City
,
in
the
Calends
of
Ianuary
,
and
the
beginning
of
his
second
Consulship
,
●ed
him
in
truimph
Then
a●
before
we
have
related
when
a
vast
multitude
of
the
German
Nations
,
who
were
called
the
Cymbres
and
Teutones
,
had
powred
themselves
out
upon
us
,
&
had
overthrowne
Capio
&
M●●lius
the
Consull
,
and
before
that
in
Gallia
,
Carbo
and
●elan●s
,
and
turned
them
out
of
their
army
,
and
slaine
Scaurus
Aurelius
the
Consull
,
with
others
of
principall
marke
&
qualitie
:
the
people
of
Rome
to
repell
so
potent
an
enemie
▪
did
thinke
no
man
more
fit
to
command
in
chiefe
than
Marius
.
The
third
yeare
then
of
his
redoubled
Consulship
was
spent
in
the
preparation
for
the
warre
;
in
which
yeare
Cnaeus
Domitius
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
did
preferre
a
law
,
that
the
Priests
,
whom
before
that
their
fellowes
in
office
did
institute
,
should
bee
created
by
the
people
.
In
his
fourth
Consulship
,
he
fought
with
the
Teutones
beyond
the
Alpes
,
neere
the
Sextian
waters
:
and
having
put
to
the
sword
in
that
day
and
the
next
,
above
one
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
men
,
he
did
extirpate
the
whole
Nation
.
In
his
fifth
on
this
side
the
Alpes
in
the
fields
which
are
called
Raudij
,
himselfe
being
Consull
and
Quintus
Luctatius
Catulus
Proconsull
,
in
a
most
fortunate
encounter
,
there
were
of
the
enemies
slain
or
taken
prisoners
,
more
than
one
hundred
thousand
men
.
With
this
victory
Marius
did
seeme
to
have
deserved
of
the
Common
wealth
that
it
should
not
be
sorrie
that
he
was
borne
in
it
,
and
with
his
good
service
to
have
made
amends
for
the
ills
that
hee
was
author
of
:
his
sixth
Consulship
was
conferred
upon
him
as
a
reward
of
his
merits
:
yet
notwithstanding
let
him
not
be
unjustly
deprived
of
the
glory
of
this
Consulship
,
in
which
he
being
Consull
,
did
with
force
of
armes
,
tame
the
madnesse
of
Servilius
Glaucia
,
and
Saturni●us
Apulcius
,
whom
borne
and
bent
onely
to
doe
mischiefe
,
with
their
unintermitted
honors
▪
tearing
the
Common-wealth
in
pe●ces
,
and
with
the
sword
and
slaughter
,
disordering
,
and
scattering
the
assemblies
of
the
people
:
in
the
Hostilian
Court
hee
punished
with
death
.
CHAP.
13.
Marcus
Livius
Drusus
intending
well
to
the
Senate
,
but
mistaken
by
them
.
AFter
this
a
few
yeares
being
interposed
,
Marcus
Livius
Drusus
entred
his
Tribuneship
,
a
man
most
noble
and
excelling
both
in
eloquence
and
goodnesse
:
who
with
farre
better
intentions
than
fortune
undertooke
the
affaires
that
presented
themselves
,
who
when
hee
endeavoured
to
restore
to
the
Senate
their
antiently
former
honour
,
and
to
draw
to
that
order
from
the
Knights
the
power
of
judging
and
determining
:
for
the
Knights
having
by
the
power
of
the
Gracchian
l●●es
gotten
that
authoritie
,
when
they
had
raged
against
many
of
most
eminent
marke
,
and
those
also
most
innocent
,
and
also
had
condemned
with
the
infinite
lamentation
of
the
whole
Citie
Publius
Rutilius
of
extortion
;
(
A
man
not
of
that
age
alone
,
but
of
any
whatsoever
equall
to
the
most
vertuous
)
did
euen
in
those
things
,
which
for
their
behoofe
hee
contrived
finde
the
Senate
opposite
to
him
.
They
not
understanding
t●●●
if
hee
proposed
any
thing
for
the
advantage
or
benefit
of
the
Plebeians
,
that
it
was
done
to
the
end
as
with
a
baite
to
draw
the
multitude
to
his
favour
,
that
having
obtained
pettie
things
and
trifles
,
they
might
give
way
to
matters
of
greater
import
.
Finally
,
such
was
the
fortune
of
Drusus
,
that
the
Senate
did
better
approve
the
miscariage
of
his
fellow
Tribunes
,
than
his
excellent
intendments
and
scorning
the
honors
which
were
by
him
presented
to
them
,
did
with
an
equall
temper
brooke
the
injuries
of
others
,
envying
him
that
height
of
glory
,
and
enduring
the
poore
and
meane
repute
of
the
rest
.
CHAP.
14.
The
same
man
by
some
of
their
precurement●
,
murthered
with
●
knife
,
in
a
crowd
at
his
owne
house
.
THe
minde
of
Drusus
then
(
since
his
faire
intentions
succeeded
ill
)
being
turned
to
granting
freedome
of
the
Citie
to
all
Italy
,
which
when
he
had
beene
labouring
for
,
and
returned
out
of
the
Market
place
,
attended
with
the
vast
and
innumerable
multitude
,
which
did
alwayes
follow
him
,
being
in
the
court
of
his
owne
house
,
strucken
with
a
knife
,
which
was
left
sticking
in
his
side
,
within
a
few
houres
breathed
his
last
.
But
being
at
the
last
gaspe
,
looking
upon
a
number
that
stood
about
him
,
and
lamented
for
him
,
hee
let
fall
one
word
most
sutable
to
the
integritie
of
his
conscience
,
Will
ever
(
sa●d
he
)
[
my
kinsmen
and
friends
]
our
Common
wealth
finde
a
Citizen
affected
to
her
good
,
like
my selfe
.
This
was
the
end
of
that
most
noble
young
man
▪
of
whose
disposition
it
should
be
amisse
to
forbeare
giving
one
argument
.
When
he
built
his
house
upon
Mount
Palatine
,
in
that
place
,
which
once
was
Cicero's
,
after
that
Censorinus
his
,
and
now
belongs
to
Statilius
Sisenna
,
and
the
Architect
promised
him
that
hee
would
so
order
it
,
that
having
an
open
prospect
abroad
,
it
should
bee
free
from
all
view
of
any
man
without
,
nor
should
any
looke
into
,
or
supervise
it
:
nay
,
rather
(
said
he
)
if
thou
hast
any
skill
at
all
,
so
frame
my
house
,
as
whatsoever
I
doe
in
it
may
be
seene
by
all
the
world
.
CHAP.
15.
Carthage
the
first
Colonie
planted
out
of
Italy
:
that
plantations
out
of
the
native
continent
,
have
bin
pernicious
.
The
death
of
Drusus
cause
of
the
Italian
warre
.
Metellus
Numidicus
banished
by
Saturninus
the
Tribune
,
and
recalled
by
the
meanes
of
his
son
.
I
Would
reckon
among
the
●
most
pernicious
points
of
the
lawes
of
Gracchus
that
he
planted
Colonies
in
other
countries
beyond
the
bounds
of
Italy
.
That
error
our
Auncestors
had
so
carefully
avoyded
(
when
they
observed
Carthage
to
be
growne
so
much
more
powerfull
than
Tyre
,
Massilia
,
then
Phocaea
,
Si●acusa
,
then
Corinth
,
Cizicum
,
●nd
Bizantium
,
then
Miletum
,
which
were
their
originall
and
Mother
countries
)
that
out
of
the
provinces
,
they
still
recalled
the
Citizens
to
Rome
to
bee
taxed
.
The
death
of
Drusius
raised
the
warre
of
Italy
,
which
already
and
before
his
death
was
boyling
:
For
when
Lucius
Cesar
and
Publius
Rutilius
were
Consulls
,
now
one
hundred
and
twentie
yeares
since
when
that
disease
being
as
by
contagio●
spread
from
the
Aesculans
over
all
Italy
(
for
they
had
slaine
the
Praetor
Servius
,
and
Fonteius
the
Legate
)
and
having
infused
it selfe
among
the
Marsians
,
was
runne
thorow
the
whole
countrie
,
had
armed
them
against
the
Romans
,
whose
fortune
as
i●
was
bitter
,
so
was
their
caus●
most
just
;
for
they
required
t●
be
members
of
that
Citie
,
who●●
Empire
and
command
they
d●●
maintaine
with
their
swords
.
That
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
warres
,
they
did
furnish
double
the
number
,
both
of
horse
and
Foote
,
that
the
Romans
themselves
brought
to
the
field
:
and
yet
might
not
be
admitted
to
the
priviledges
of
that
Citie
,
which
by
their
meanes
and
valour
was
arrived
at
that
heighth
that
●he
should
loath
and
scorne
men
of
both
the
same
bloud
and
Na●ion
,
as
Forrainers
and
Aliens
.
That
warre
consumed
more
●han
three
hundred
thousand
of
the
youth
of
Italy
.
The
prin●pall
Commanders
of
the
Roman
side
in
that
warre
,
were
Cnaeus
Pompeius
,
father
to
Cnaeus
Pompeius
,
the
great
,
Cai●s
Marius
of
whom
wee
spake
●efore
,
Lucius
Sylla
,
who
the
●eare
last
past
had
beene
Prae●or
,
and
Quintus
Metellus
,
sonne
to
him
that
was
sirnamed
Numidian
,
who
deservedly
purchased
the
sirname
of
Pious
For
by
his
pietie
to
his
parent
,
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Senate
,
and
with
the
consent
of
the
whole
Common
wealth
hee
restored
his
father
to
his
countrie
,
being
expelled
by
Lucius
Saturninus
the
Tribune
of
the
people
,
because
he
alone
refused
to
sweare
the
observation
of
the
lawes
propounded
by
him
.
Nor
was
that
Metellus
the
Numidian
more
enobled
by
his
triumphes
,
or
the
honors
which
hee
had
attained
,
than
hee
was
by
the
cause
of
his
banishment
the
exile
it selfe
,
or
his
returne
from
it
.
CHAP.
16.
The
Italian
Captaines
in
that
warre
,
the
fortune
various
,
the
end
advantagious
for
the
Romans
.
OF
the
Italian
partie
,
the
most
remarkeable
Captaines
were
,
Silo
Poppedius
,
Herius
Asinius
,
Iusterus
Cato
,
Caius
Pontidius
,
Telusius
Pontius
,
Marius
Egnatius
,
&
Papius
Mutilius
.
Nor
will
I
by
my
bashfulnesse
lessen
at
all
the
glory
of
my
owne
bloud
and
family
,
so
long
as
I
but
relate
the
truth
:
For
not
a
little
honour
is
due
to
the
memorie
of
Minutius
Magius
my
great
Grandfather
,
who
being
Nephew
to
Docius
Magius
the
noblest
of
all
the
Campanians
,
and
a
man
of
most
unspotted
fidelitie
,
did
serve
the
Romans
in
this
warre
,
with
so
much
loyaltie
,
that
with
a
legion
which
himselfe
had
raised
among
the
Hirpines
,
hee
tooke
Herculaneum
,
and
in
it
Titus
Didius
,
and
consorted
with
Lucius
Silla
,
besieged
the
Pompeies
,
and
forced
Cosa
.
Of
whose
worth
both
divers
other
,
and
especially
,
as
well
as
most
clearly
Quintus
Hortensius
in
his
Annalls
,
hath
made
relation
:
And
whose
deservings
the
people
of
Rome
did
afterward
amply
,
and
fully
remunerate
,
both
in
endowing
him
(
and
that
not
among
others
,
but
)
singly
and
by
himselfe
with
the
priviledges
of
the
Citie
;
and
in
creating
his
two
sonnes
Praetors
,
when
the
old
man
was
not
yet
past
begetting
of
other
children
,
but
had
some
borne
to
him
after
that
time
.
So
variable
and
mischievous
was
the
fortune
of
that
warre
,
that
in
two
yeares
,
one
after
the
other
,
two
Roman
Consulls
were
slaine
by
the
enemie
,
Rutilius
first
,
and
then
Cato
Porcius
:
The
armies
of
the
Romans
in
sundry
places
were
defeated
,
and
they
compelled
to
weare
onely
their
Cassocks
,
and
remaine
a
long
time
in
that
habite
:
they
chose
for
the
seat
of
their
Empire
Corfinium
,
and
called
it
Italicum
.
After
that
by
degrees
,
and
incorporating
into
the
City
,
such
as
had
either
not
taken
armes
at
all
,
or
quickly
laid
them
downe
,
and
made
their
peace
,
our
forces
were
repaired
,
and
the
common
wealth
sinking
and
ready
to
perish
,
was
restored
by
Pompey
,
Sylla
and
Marius
.
CHAP.
17.
The
Italians
made
free
of
the
City
,
the
refusall
whereof
before
was
cause
of
the
warre
:
Sylla
made
Consull
.
THe
Italian
warre
being
for
the
greatest
part
ended
except
onely
those
reliques
thereof
which
remained
about
Nola
,
(
which
setled
,
the
Romans
having
sheathed
their
swords
,
did
rather
choose
to
graunt
the
libertie
of
the
City
to
those
which
were
conquered
and
deprest
,
then
before
when
they
were
sound
and
entire
)
Quintus
Pompeius
entred
his
Consulship
,
together
with
Lucius
Cornelius
Sylla
,
a
man
that
neither
can
bee
sutably
to
his
merit
commended
for
his
carriage
before
his
victory
,
nor
yet
in
the
same
proportion
dispraised
for
his
actions
,
after
hee
was
Conquerour
.
Hee
being
descended
of
a
noble
family
,
as
the
sixth
from
Cornelius
Rufinus
,
who
in
the
warre
of
Pyrrhus
was
reckoned
one
of
the
most
eminent
Captaines
of
that
time
,
when
the
honours
of
his
family
had
beene
intermitted
,
did
so
carry
himselfe
for
a
long
time
,
as
it
seemed
hee
had
no
thought
of
standing
for
the
Consulship
.
Afterward
growing
to
reputation
in
the
Italian
warre
,
and
before
that
in
his
Lievetenancie
under
Marius
in
France
,
where
hee
had
routed
some
of
the
enemies
most
esteemed
Captaines
;
hee
tooke
heart
from
his
good
fortune
,
and
requiring
the
Consulship
,
was
so
declared
by
almost
all
the
voyces
of
the
Citie
.
Yet
was
hee
in
the
nine
and
fortieth
yeare
of
his
age
,
when
he
attained
to
that
honour
.
CHAP.
18.
Warre
with
Mithridates
committed
to
Sylla
:
Mithridates
his
character
and
acts
:
the
fidelity
of
the
Rhodians
,
and
perfidiousnesse
of
the
Muylenians
:
Sulpitius
his
character
with
the
charges
in
his
carriage
.
AT
that
time
,
Mithridates
King
of
Pontus
,
a
man
(
of
whom
wee
may
neither
bee
silent
nor
yet
speake
slightly
)
in
warre
most
eagerly
fierce
,
of
notable
valour
,
sometimes
in
his
fortune
,
alwaies
in
his
courage
of
the
highest
ranke
,
in
direction
a
great
Captaine
,
in
execution
a
brave
souldier
,
in
his
hatred
to
the
Romans
another
Hanibal
,
having
possest
himselfe
of
Asia
,
and
out
the
throats
of
all
the
Romans
that
were
in
it
,
whom
in
one
day
and
houre
,
by
his
letters
to
the
Cities
,
with
infinite
promises
of
rewards
,
he
had
procured
to
bee
massacred
.
At
that
time
there
was
not
any
who
either
in
faithfulnesse
toward
the
Romans
,
or
in
valour
against
Mithridates
did
parallell
the
Rhodians
.
Their
fidelitie
was
by
the
perfidiousnesse
of
them
of
Mytelene
,
rendred
the
more
illustrious
,
who
delivered
to
Mithridates
bound
and
captive
Marcus
Aquilius
,
and
other
Romans
with
him
:
although
afterwards
they
were
by
Pompey
restored
to
their
liberty
,
onely
in
favour
of
Theophanes
.
When
Mithridates
did
seeme
in
a
fearefull
manner
to
threaten
Italy
:
Asia
by
the
lots
fell
to
Sylla
for
his
Province
.
Hee
being
gone
out
of
the
Citie
when
hee
staied
before
Nola
,
(
for
that
Citie
did
most
obstinately
continue
in
armes
,
&
was
then
beleagured
with
the
Roman
forces
,
as
if
it
had
beene
sorry
for
the
faithfulnesse
which
above
all
other
(
Subjects
or
confederates
)
it
had
most
religiously
observed
in
the
Punique
warre
)
Publius
Sulpitius
Tribune
of
the
people
,
a
man
eloquent
,
eager
,
by
his
wealth
,
favour
,
friendships
,
and
the
vigour
of
his
wits
and
spirit
,
made
most
eminent
,
having
with
all
secresie
of
his
intentions
procured
himselfe
a
vaste
authoritie
with
the
Common
people
:
As
if
he
were
growne
to
be
weary
of
his
vertues
,
and
that
his
well
laid
designes
were
unsuccessefull
to
him
:
upon
a
suddaine
becomming
ill
disposed
&
headily
rash
,
decreed
all
commands
,
all
provinces
to
Caius
Marius
,
who
greedily
affected
them
after
hee
was
seventy
yeares
old
:
and
preferred
a
law
to
the
people
,
by
which
the
command
of
Sylla
should
be
abrogated
,
the
warre
of
Mithridates
decreed
to
Marius
,
with
other
pernicious
and
balefull
lawes
not
to
be
endured
in
a
free
Common
wealth
.
And
besides
,
by
certaine
assasines
of
his
owne
faction
,
he
caused
to
bee
murthered
,
the
son
of
Quintus
Pompeius
,
then
Consull
;
who
also
was
sonne
in
law
to
Sylla
.
CHAP.
19.
Sylla
his
returne
to
Rome
from
Nola
,
and
expelling
the
opposite
faction
:
Marius
his
danger
at
Mintura
,
and
Sulpitius
his
death
.
SYlla
then
drawing
his
army
together
returned
to
the
Citie
,
and
by
force
possessed
himselfe
thereof
,
threw
out
of
it
the
twelve
authors
of
those
mischievous
novelties
,
in
which
number
were
comprehended
Marius
with
his
sonne
,
and
Publius
Sulpitius
,
and
by
a
law
which
then
was
passed
,
did
condemne
them
to
banishment
.
As
for
Sulpitius
the
horsemen
that
overtooke
him
in
the
fennes
of
Laurentum
slew
him
,
and
his
head
being
set
up
to
shew
over
the
pleading
place
,
was
as
a
presaging
Omen
of
the
proscription
that
ensued
.
Marius
also
after
his
sixth
Consulship
,
and
in
the
seventieth
yeare
of
his
age
,
was
with
a
leather
thong
cast
about
his
necke
,
dragged
naked
,
and
covered
all
over
with
myre
out
of
a
plot
of
reeds
about
the
Marsh
of
Murica
,
in
which
,
flying
from
Sylla
his
Cavallery
which
pursued
him
,
he
had
hidden
himself
,
by
the
command
of
the
Decemvirs
to
the
common
prison
of
Minturna
:
to
make
an
end
of
whom
,
when
a
common
slave
of
the
Towne
,
by
birth
a
German
,
who
by
chance
was
taken
in
the
Cymbrian
warre
where
Marius
commanded
in
chiefe
,
was
sent
with
a
sword
:
he
as
soone
as
hee
knew
Marius
,
with
a
hideous
out-cry
,
discovering
his
indignation
at
the
hard
fortune
of
so
great
a
personage
,
casting
away
his
sword
,
runne
out
of
the
prison
.
The
Townesmen
then
being
by
an
enemie
taught
to
have
compassion
upon
one
that
but
a
little
before
was
a
man
of
highest
eminence
,
having
furnisht
him
with
provision
,
put
him
aboard
a
ship
,
and
dismist
him
in
safetie
.
But
hee
having
met
with
his
son
about
Aenaria
,
stood
for
Africa
:
and
in
a
shed
among
the
ruines
of
Carthage
,
passed
for
a
time
a
life
full
of
necessitie
:
while
Marius
beholding
Carthage
,
and
it
on
the
other
side
holding
him
,
one
of
them
might
in
a
sort
serve
for
a
comfort
to
the
other
.
CHAP.
20.
Pompey
the
Consull
slaine
by
the
souldiers
.
Cinna
for
his
sedititious
devices
,
deposed
from
his
Consulls
place
,
his
recalling
Marius
out
of
exile
.
THis
yeare
was
the
first
that
ever
the
Roman
souldiers
embrewed
their
hand
in
the
bloud
of
a
Consull
:
for
Pompey
Syllas
colleague
was
by
the
army
of
Cnaeus
Pompeius
,
slaine
in
a
mutinie
,
but
whereof
the
Commander
himselfe
was
the
Author
.
Neither
was
Cinna
of
better
temper
than
Marius
or
Snipitius
,
so
that
whereas
the
freedome
of
the
City
was
so
granted
to
the
Italians
,
that
the
newly
incorporate
Citizens
should
bee
distributed
into
eight
tribes
,
left
by
their
power
and
multitude
,
the
dignitie
of
the
antient
Citizens
should
bee
abased
,
and
they
to
whom
the
courtesie
was
done
,
have
more
Authoritie
than
the
conferrers
thereof
.
Cinna
promised
that
he
would
divide
them
among
all
the
Tribes
,
with
the
fame
of
which
benefit
he
drew
a
mightie
number
of
them
into
the
Citie
.
Out
of
which
being
forced
by
the
power
of
his
fellow
in
office
,
and
of
the
chiefe
Citizens
,
when
hee
bent
himselfe
for
Campania
by
the
authoritie
of
Senate
,
hee
was
deprived
of
his
Consulship
,
and
in
his
place
was
subrogated
Lucius
Cornelius
Merula
,
the
high
priest
of
Iupiter
.
This
injurie
was
better
suted
to
the
person
of
the
man
,
than
fit
to
serve
for
a
president
.
Cinna
then
having
first
corrupted
the
chiefe
Centurions
and
Tribunes
,
and
within
a
while
the
souldiers
also
with
hope
of
a
donative
,
was
received
by
the
army
which
lay
about
Nola.
And
when
they
had
all
sworne
obedience
to
him
,
hee
retaining
the
markes
and
ensignes
of
the
Consulship
,
declared
warre
against
his
countrie
:
relying
upon
the
multitude
of
the
new
Citizens
,
of
whom
he
had
enrolled
more
than
three
hundred
Cohorts
,
and
had
filled
up
about
thirtie
legions
.
Yet
did
that
side
stand
in
need
of
authoritie
and
favour
:
to
give
it
that
addition
,
he
recalled
out
of
banishment
Caius
Marius
with
his
sonne
,
and
those
which
were
driven
into
exile
with
them
.
CHAP.
21.
The
battaile
fought
neere
Rome
,
betweene
Cinna
and
Pompey
,
Father
to
the
great
Pompey
,
who
after
dyed
of
the
plague
.
BVt
while
Cinna
makes
war
upon
his
Countrie
Cnaeus
Pompeius
,
father
to
Pompey
the
great
(
of
whose
noble
endevours
as
wee
have
before
delivered
,
the
Republique
had
made
good
use
in
the
Marsian
warre
,
and
especially
about
the
Countrey
of
Picenum
,
and
who
had
taken
Asculum
,
about
which
Towne
,
when
the
Armies
were
dispersed
in
diverse
other
Countries
,
seventie
and
five
thousand
Roman
Citizens
,
and
more
then
threescore
thousand
Italians
fought
in
one
day
)
being
hopelesse
of
holding
the
Consullship
any
longer
,
did
so
doubtfully
and
indifferently
cary
himselfe
betweene
the
factions
,
that
he
seemed
to
direct
all
his
actions
to
his
owne
ends
,
and
to
lye
in
wait
for
the
time
,
wavering
to
and
fro
,
as
ready
when
the
fairer
hope
of
power
and
greatnesse
,
presented
it selfe
,
to
render
both
himselfe
and
his
army
.
Yet
at
the
last
,
in
a
greate
and
a
sharpe
battaile
he
encountred
with
Cinna
.
The
issue
whereof
being
fought
and
determined
under
the
very
walles
,
and
the
Allyes
of
the
Romans
both
fighting
in
it
,
and
being
also
spectators
thereof
:
how
mischievously
balefull
it
was
,
can
scarce
be
expressed
in
words
.
After
this
when
the
pestilence
raged
in
both
the
Armies
as
if
the
●word
had
not
sufficiently
wa●ted
them
,
Cnaeus
Pompeius
depar●ed
this
life
.
The
reioycing
for
whose
death
was
almost
a
counterpoize
for
the
losse
of
so
many
Citizens
as
either
the
sword
or
sickenesse
had
deprived
of
life
,
and
the
people
of
Rome
upon
his
dead
body
vented
the
ill
will
which
they
ought
him
in
his
life
.
Whether
there
were
two
or
three
families
of
the
Pompeies
or
no
,
certaine
it
is
that
the
first
of
that
name
Quintus
Pompeius
was
Consull
with
Cnaeus
Servilius
,
about
one
hundred
sixtie
eight
yeares
since
.
Cinna
and
Marius
not
without
bloudy
skirmishes
on
both
sides
,
recovered
the
Citie
.
But
Cinna
entring
first
,
passed
a
law
for
the
recalling
of
Marius
from
exile
.
CHAP.
22.
Marius
his
returne
to
Rome
:
the
first
proscription
.
PResently
Marius
also
to
the
common
plague
of
his
Countries
men
came
into
the
towne
.
Nothing
could
have
beene
more
bloudy
then
that
victory
:
if
that
of
Sylla
had
not
followed
it
.
Neither
did
they
rage
with
an
unrestrained
licentiousnesse
,
but
the
noblest
and
most
eminent
men
of
the
Citie
,
were
with
sundrey
kindes
of
death
removed
out
of
the
way
.
Amongst
them
the
Consul
Octavius
,
a
man
of
a
most
harmelesse
dis●osition
by
the
command
of
Cinna
was
put
to
the
sword
.
But
Merula
who
upon
the
comming
of
Cinna
had
disclamed
the
Consulship
,
cutting
his
veines
,
and
sprinkling
the
alter
with
his
blood
,
did
call
upon
the
same
Gods
whom
hee
oft
had
,
as
high
Priest
to
Iupiter
,
invoked
for
the
welfare
of
the
Republique
,
with
curses
for
Cinna
and
his
faction
,
and
in
that
sort
rendred
up
his
spirit
,
which
had
so
superabundantly
deserved
well
of
the
common
wealth
Marcus
Antonius
a
man
most
eminent
,
both
for
his
ranke
in
the
Citie
,
and
for
eloquence
,
was
by
the
swords
of
the
souldiers
whom
for
a
time
he
had
with
the
daintinesse
of
his
Oratory
caused
to
pause
upon
the
command
of
Marius
and
Cinna
,
cruelly
slaughtered
.
Quintus
Catolus
who
both
for
his
other
virtues
and
by
the
glory
of
th●
Cymbrian
warre
,
wherein
he
wa●
an
equall
sharer
with
Marius
was
of
highest
repute
;
when
h●
was
hunted
for
to
bee
put
t●
death
,
shut
himselfe
up
in
a
place
●ately
pergetted
with
lime
and
●and
;
&
causing
fire
to
be
brought
●nto
if
to
give
the
more
force
to
●he
savour
of
drawing
an
aire
●ernicious
and
deadly
,
and
with●ll
suffocating
his
owne
breath
,
●ied
rather
as
his
enemies
wi●hed
,
then
as
they
intended
.
Thus
●ll
things
in
the
Republique
,
ran
●
headlong
course
of
mischiefe
:
●nd
yet
did
not
any
man
declare
●imselfe
that
he
had
the
daring
●
give
away
the
goods
of
a
●ittizen
of
Rome
to
another
,
●or
any
that
was
so
affronted
as
●
demand
them
.
That
also
after●ard
was
added
,
that
Avarice
●ecame
the
motive
of
cruelty
:
●●d
the
proportion
of
the
fault
●as
rated
according
to
the
●orth
of
the
estate
:
so
as
he
that
●as
rich
was
held
a
guilty
per●●n
,
and
every
man
was
made
the
price
of
his
owne
danger
.
Neither
did
any
thing
seem●
base
,
so
as
it
were
gainefull
.
CHAP.
23
Marius
his
seaventh
Consulship
and
death
,
Sylla
his
acts
against
Mithridates
:
his
resolution
against
the
Marians
,
but
after
the
forraine
enemeis
nayle●
were
pared
.
CInna
then
entred
his
secon●
Consulship
,
and
Marius
hi●
seventh
,
to
the
disgrace
of
hi●
former
ones
;
in
the
beginnin●
whereof
,
falling
into
a
fickr●●
he
deceased
:
a
man
in
the
warre●
as
superlatively
bitter
to
the
enemie
,
as
in
peace
to
his
Cou●trey
men
,
and
of
quiet
most
impatient
.
In
his
roome
was
su●rogated
Valerius
Flaccus
,
the
au●hor
of
a
most
base
and
unjust
●aw
:
that
Creditors
should
be
●aied
but
the
fourth
part
of
their
●ebt
.
Of
which
his
fact
within
●wo
yeares
hee
received
●he
reward
which
hee
had
●o
well
deserved
.
White
Cinna●id
●id
thus
dominiere
in
Italy
.
●he
greater
part
of
the
Nobili●●e
fled
to
Sylla
in
Achaia
,
and
from
thence
into
Asia
.
In
the
●ean
time
,
Sylla
did
in
such
sort
●ncounter
with
the
Generall
im●loied
by
Mithridates
against
●im
about
Athens
in
Baeotia
●nd
Macedonia
,
as
he
both
re●overed
Athens
,
and
having
be●●owed
much
labour
about
the
●everall
fortifications
,
which
●hey
had
made
upon
the
port
of
●iraeus
,
he
put
to
the
sword
about
●wo
hundred
thousand
men
,
and
●●oke
prisoners
not
many
fewer
●
any
man
shall
impute
this
time
of
rebellion
to
the
Athenians
he
is
certainely
ignorant
both
of
the
truth
and
all
antiquitie
.
For
the
fidelitie
of
the
Athenians
to
the
state
of
Rome
was
still
so
inviolate
,
that
alwaies
and
in
every
occasion
whatsoever
was
performed
with
all
sincerity
and
integrity
,
they
used
to
say
it
was
done
with
an
Atticke
faithfulnesse
.
But
at
that
time
being
oppressed
with
the
force
of
Mithridates
his
armes
,
they
in
a
most
wretched
estate
being
subject
to
their
enemies
,
held
under
with
their
garrisons
,
and
beseiged
by
their
friends
,
had
their
hearts
without
the
Rampires
,
and
their
bodies
within
the
walles
,
obeying
the
necessitie
which
they
could
not
avoid
.
From
thence
Sylla
passing
over
into
Asia
,
found
Mithridates
an
humble
suppliant
and
obedient
to
all
hi●
commands
.
Vpon
whom
imposing
a
fine
of
money
,
and
part
of
his
ships
,
he
constrained
him
to
quit
Asia
,
and
those
Provinces
which
by
force
he
had
seized
upon
:
he
received
backe
from
him
all
those
which
were
prisoners
,
did
justice
upon
fugitives
and
offenders
,
and
enjoyned
him
to
be
content
with
his
estate
descended
to
him
from
his
Fathers
,
that
is
,
with
the
Kingdome
of
Pontus
.
CHAP.
24.
Fimbria
his
boldnesse
,
and
end
:
Laenas
the
Tribune
executes
Lucilius
the
last
yeares
tribune
,
&
banisheth
the
rest
of
Sylla
his
party
.
CAius
Flavius
Fimbria
who
being
Generall
of
the
horse
before
Sylla
his
comming
,
had
staine
Valevius
Flascus
a
man
of
Consular
qualitie
,
and
possessing
himselfe
of
his
army
,
and
saluted
by
the
title
of
Generall
,
had
as
it
hapned
in
a
battaile
routed
Mithridates
:
Vpon
Sylla
his
passing
over
,
slew
himselfe
.
A
young
man
he
was
who
what
he
most
unlawfully
durst
attempt
did
with
courage
put
in
execution
.
The
same
yeare
,
Publius
Lanas
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
did
throw
downe
from
the
Tarpeyan
rocke
Sexius
Lucilius
who
had
beene
Tribune
of
the
people
,
the
yeare
before
:
and
when
his
fellowes
in
office
,
whom
he
had
cited
and
appointed
a
day
for
their
tryall
,
did
for
feare
flie
to
Sylla
:
he
by
proclamation
declared
them
Rebels
,
forbidding
them
the
use
of
fire
and
water
.
Sylla
,
then
having
setled
the
affaires
beyond
the
Sea
,
when
to
him
first
of
any
Roman
,
the
Embassadors
of
the
Parthians
had
presented
themselves
:
and
among
them
certaine
of
their
soothsayers
,
had
upon
observation
of
some
markes
in
his
body
,
foretold
that
he
should
passe
a
most
glorious
life
,
and
that
the
memorie
of
him
should
be
long
lived
,
returning
into
Italy
,
he
at
Brundusium
landed
with
only
thirtie
thousand
men
against
forces
of
his
enimies
,
consisting
of
above
two
hundred
thousand
.
Hardly
can
I
esteeme
any
action
of
Syllaes
more
noble
then
that
when
the
faction
of
Cinna
and
Marius
tyrannized
over
al
Italy
,
he
neither
forbare
to
declare
,
that
he
would
make
warre
upon
them
,
nor
yet
quitted
the
businesse
that
he
had
in
hand
:
And
thought
that
the
publique
enemie
of
the
State
was
first
to
bee
represt
,
before
he
thought
of
private
revenge
:
and
that
when
the
feare
of
a
forraigne
force
was
removed
,
and
he
had
mastered
his
enemie
abroad
,
hee
would
also
take
order
with
those
at
home
.
Before
comming
of
Lucius
Sylla
in
a
mutiny
of
the
Army
,
Cinna
was
by
them
slaine
;
A
man
better
meriting
to
have
beene
executed
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Conqueror
,
then
slaughtered
by
the
rage
of
the
souldier
,
of
whom
it
may
be
truly
said
:
that
he
dared
give
attempt
upon
those
things
which
no
honest
man
ever
durst
thinke
;
and
effected
that
which
was
not
to
be
done
by
any
,
but
those
that
were
of
the
most
dauntlesse
courage
:
and
that
in
consultation
and
advice
,
he
was
headily
rash
;
in
execution
,
a
gallant
man
.
Carbo
having
no
colleague
subrogated
in
Cinna's
place
,
was
,
for
the
rest
of
the
whole
yeare
the
sole
Consull
.
CHAP.
25.
Sylla
his
returne
into
Italy
:
the
overthrow
of
Scipio
and
Norbanus
neare
Capua
,
Sylla
after
the
victory
,
not
like
Sylla
before
it
.
THou
wouldest
have
thought
that
Sylla
had
not
come
into
Italy
to
make
a
part
in
the
war
:
but
to
negotiate
for
and
procure
a
peace
.
With
such
quietnesse
and
so
great
care
of
the
provisions
and
fruits
of
the
earth
,
of
the
countrey
,
the
people
,
and
the
Townes
,
did
he
lead
his
army
through
all
Calabria
and
Apulia
,
into
Campania
:
and
did
seeke
to
end
the
warre
with
just
,
and
equall
conditions
.
But
they
whose
greedy
desires
were
both
extreamly
wicked
and
unbounded
,
could
not
away
with
peace
.
In
the
meane
time
Sylla
his
army
did
dayly
increase
,
every
one
that
was
of
the
honestest
●ort
,
and
the
most
discreet
flocking
to
him
.
After
that
not
farre
from
Capua
he
prosperously
defeated
Scipio
and
Norbanus
the
Consuls
,
of
whom
Norbanus
was
overthrowne
in
fight
.
Scipio
forsaken
by
his
army
and
betrayed
by
them
,
was
by
Sylla
dismist
untoucht
.
So
unlike
was
Sylla
the
souldier
to
Sylla
the
Conqueror
,
that
while
he
overcomes
he
was
more
mild
then
the
gentlest
spirit
:
after
the
victory
,
more
cruell
then
can
bee
spoken
.
For
both
when
hee
was
Consull
,
as
wee
have
already
told
,
he
dismist
in
safety
Quintus
Sertorius
,
onely
disarming
him
;
a
firebrand
soone
after
,
(
of
oh
how
great
a
warre
)
with
many
others
whom
he
had
in
his
power
:
I
think
that
in
the
same
man
there
might
be
seene
an
instance
of
a
mind
double
,
and
most
different
from
it selfe
.
After
the
victory
,
in
the
descent
from
the
mountaine
Tifata
,
where
Sylla
had
encountered
with
Caius
Norbanus
,
he
rendred
thankes
to
Diana
,
to
whose
Deity
all
that
country
is
consecrated
:
&
also
dedicated
to
the
goddess
,
the
Bathes
for
their
virtue
in
curing
diseases
very
famous
,
with
all
the
fieldes
about
them
:
of
which
his
gratefull
devotion
the
brazen
table
fixed
upon
a
post
of
the
temple
,
with
the
inscription
therof
doth
to
this
day
beare
witnesse
and
keep
the
memory
in
being
.
CHAP.
26.
Carbo
,
and
Marius
the
sonne
,
Consulls
:
Marius
beaten
at
Sacriportum
by
Sylla
,
and
besieged
in
Preneste
,
Murders
in
Rome
,
&
the
brave
death
of
Calphurnia
.
IN
the
meane
while
,
the
Consuls
for
the
time
being
,
Carbo
the
third
time
,
and
Caius
Marius
sonne
to
him
that
was
seven
times
Consul
,
who
then
was
six
and
twenty
yeares
old
,
and
one
rather
of
his
fathers
courage
,
then
fitted
for
that
age
,
having
,
&
that
bravely
made
many
attempts
,
being
at
last
beaten
by
Sylla
about
Sacriportum
,
retyred
with
his
army
to
Preneste
,
which
being
by
nature
fortified
,
he
had
before
strengthned
with
a
garrison
.
When
,
lest
there
should
be
any
thing
wanting
to
the
publique
calamities
;
In
that
Citie
where
the
emulation
was
alwayes
wont
to
be
about
vertuous
actions
,
the
contention
was
now
only
for
the
height
of
mischiefe
:
&
he
thought
himself
the
best
man
,
who
did
most
transcend
in
villany
.
For
while
they
were
in
armes
,
and
disputing
the
fortune
of
the
warres
at
Sacriportum
,
Damasippus
the
Praetor
in
the
market
place
of
Hostillius
did
cause
to
be
murthered
,
as
favorers
of
Sylla
his
faction
,
Domitius
Scaevola
,
who
also
was
the
soveraigne
Bishop
,
and
a
most
famous
sage
of
all
lawes
both
devine
and
humane
:
together
with
Caius
Carbo
of
the
Praetorian
ranke
,
and
brother
to
the
Consull
,
and
Antistius
who
had
binne
Aedile
.
Nor
let
Calpurnia
the
daughter
of
Bactia
and
wife
of
Antistius
,
lose
the
glory
of
her
most
noble
resolution
;
who
when
her
husband
,
as
wee
have
related
,
was
slaine
with
a
sword
,
ranne
her selfe
thorow
:
how
great
an
addition
to
her
fame
and
glory
;
her
vertue
makes
her
eminent
,
her
countrey
is
unknowne
.
CHAP.
27.
Pontius
Telesinus
the
Samnite
,
his
braverie
and
endangering
Sylla
in
fight
at
the
gates
of
Rome
a
Menius
seeking
to
escape
under
ground
from
Preneste
,
surprized
and
slaine
.
BVt
Pontius
Telesinus
,
Captaine
of
the
Samnites
,
one
both
at
home
and
in
the
warres
of
an
invincible
spirit
,
and
of
the
Roman
name
,
a
most
irreconcileable
enemy
:
having
gathered
together
about
fortie
thousand
of
the
bravest
and
the
most
eager
of
warres
,
that
were
to
be
found
among
the
youth
of
his
nation
.
When
Carbo
and
Marius
were
Consults
about
fortie
yeares
since
,
upon
the
Kallends
of
November
,
did
so
rudely
encounter
with
Sylla
before
the
gate
Collina
,
as
hee
brought
both
him
and
the
Common
wealth
into
the
extremitie
of
danger
:
which
was
not
in
greater
hazard
when
Hannibal
his
tents
were
pitched
within
three
miles
of
the
walles
,
than
that
day
when
Telesinus
flying
about
the
ranks
of
his
army
,
&
proclaiming
that
the
Romans
last
day
was
come
;
cried
out
that
the
Citie
must
bee
destroyed
and
rased
;
adding
thereunto
that
those
Wolves
,
the
ruiners
of
the
libertie
of
Italy
,
would
never
faile
to
bee
troublesome
,
except
the
wood
in
which
they
used
to
harbour
,
were
stubbed
up
by
the
roots
.
At
length
above
an
houre
within
night
,
both
the
Romans
army
gat
some
time
to
breath
,
and
the
enemie
fell
off
;
Telesinus
was
found
the
next
day
halfe
a
live
,
and
with
a
speech
rather
of
a
conquering
,
than
a
dying
man
,
whose
head
being
cut
from
his
shoulders
,
Sylla
commanded
to
be
carried
about
the
walles
of
Preneste
.
Then
at
length
the
younger
Caius
Marius
despairing
of
the
successe
of
his
affaires
,
attempting
to
escape
by
certaine
Mines
which
with
wonderfull
Art
being
cut
under
ground
,
did
open
themselves
into
severall
fields
,
when
now
he
had
gotten
out
of
the
earth
,
was
by
some
that
were
set
there
for
that
worke
,
deprived
of
life
.
There
are
some
that
report
,
hee
dyed
by
his
owne
hand
:
some
that
say
,
that
he
and
his
younger
brother
Telesinus
beleagured
,
and
attemting
to
escape
with
him
,
finding
themselves
past
all
hope
,
engaged
ranne
together
,
and
with
interchanged
woundes
,
dispatched
one
another
.
How
ever
hee
dyed
,
and
that
to
this
day
,
his
memory
is
nothing
obscured
by
so
great
glory
of
his
father
:
in
what
repute
Sy●●a
did
hold
that
young
man
,
it
is
easily
to
bee
discerned
in
this
;
that
when
he
was
slaine
,
he
assumed
the
name
of
fortunate
,
which
indeed
hee
should
have
withall
justice
taken
upon
him
,
if
his
victory
and
his
life
had
ended
together
.
Offella
Lucretius
commanded
in
chiefe
at
the
siege
of
Marius
and
Praneste
,
who
having
beene
before
of
the
Marian
faction
when
hee
was
Praetor
,
fled
over
to
Sylla
.
The
fortune
of
that
day
in
which
the
army
of
the
Samnites
,
and
Telesinus
was
mated
,
Sylla
did
honour
with
a
perpetuall
memoriall
of
plaie
,
in
the
Circus
,
in
which
without
naming
it
,
the
victory
of
Sylla
is
glorified
.
CHAP.
28.
Divers
battailes
fought
and
worne
by
Sylla
his
Captaines
,
the
Servilij
,
Metellus
and
Lucullus
:
the
secona
proscription
.
A
Little
before
that
Sylla
fought
at
Sacriportum
,
divers
Commanders
of
his
partie
had
in
brave
and
important
encounters
,
routed
severall
armies
of
the
enemies
.
As
the
two
Servilij
at
Clusium
,
Metellus
Pius
at
Faventia
,
and
Marcus
Lucullus
at
Fidentia
.
The
miseries
of
the
civill
warre
did
seeme
to
be
ended
,
when
by
the
crueltie
of
Sylla
,
they
were
both
renewed
and
augmented
:
for
hee
being
created
Dictator
(
the
assuming
of
which
honor
by
any
man
had
now
by
the
space
of
one
hundred
and
twentie
yeares
beene
intermitted
,
ever
since
the
next
yeare
after
Hannibal
his
quitting
of
Italy
,
so
as
it
seemed
the
people
of
Rome
did
not
so
much
desire
to
make
use
of
the
Dictatorship
,
as
they
stood
in
feare
of
the
power
of
so
absolute
a
command
which
their
Ancestors
had
employed
to
relieve
and
settle
the
State
in
the
greatest
exigent
)
did
abuse
it
with
a
licentious
and
unbounded
crueltie
.
He
was
the
first
(
and
would
to
God
he
had
beene
the
last
)
that
invented
and
raised
a
president
for
proscriptions
.
That
in
that
Citie
,
in
which
an
overworne
stage-player
was
censured
for
sawcie
abusing
of
others
,
in
the
same
there
should
bee
an
authorising
from
the
State
of
the
massacring
of
a
subject
,
and
hee
thrive
best
,
who
had
slaine
most
men
,
nor
the
reward
for
killing
an
enemy
be
more
full
and
bounteous
,
than
for
murthering
a
Citizen
,
and
every
man
bee
made
the
pay-master
of
his
owne
hangman
.
Neither
was
this
rage
bent
onely
against
those
who
had
borne
armes
against
him
:
but
many
innocent
men
also
fell
under
it
.
To
which
was
added
,
that
the
goods
of
those
that
were
proscribed
,
were
set
to
sale
,
and
their
children
being
disinherited
,
were
also
barr'd
and
excluded
from
standing
for
any
honors
or
offices
in
the
State
:
and
withall
,
which
was
of
all
the
most
unworthie
peece
,
the
sonnes
of
Senators
,
must
beare
the
burthens
of
that
order
,
and
yet
lose
the
rights
thereof
.
CHAP.
29.
Cnaeus
Pompeius
his
bringing
an
army
to
Sylla
:
His
character
and
the
esteeme
be
held
with
his
enemy
.
VPon
the
comming
of
Lucius
Sylla
into
Italy
,
Cnaus
Pompeius
,
the
sonne
of
that
Pompey
,
of
whose
most
glorious
exploits
in
his
Consulship
in
the
Marsian
warre
,
wee
have
before
made
relation
,
being
three
and
twentie
yeares
old
,
about
one
hundred
yeares
since
,
undertaking
with
the
meanes
of
a
private
fortune
,
great
matters
,
and
gallantly
putting
in
action
what
hee
had
so
projected
;
to
vindicate
and
restore
the
honour
of
his
countrey
,
did
raise
a
full
and
just
armie
in
the
Picene
territorie
,
which
was
in
every
place
stuffed
with
the
followers
and
dependants
of
his
father
,
whose
greatnesse
would
,
to
describe
it
fully
,
require
many
volumes
,
but
the
proportion
of
the
work
I
have
in
hand
compells
mee
to
deliver
it
in
few
words
.
His
mother
was
called
Lucilia
,
descended
of
a
race
of
the
degree
of
the
Senate
,
for
his
shape
it
was
of
the
best
,
not
such
as
inlovely
youths
is
counted
for
dainty
,
but
for
the
gracefulnesse
and
Majestie
suted
to
such
a
height
of
greatnesse
which
did
so
attend
upon
his
fortunes
to
the
last
period
of
his
life
.
Of
authority
and
power
(
that
it
might
for
his
honour
be
tendred
to
him
,
not
seised
upon
by
him
)
hee
was
most
eagerly
desirous
.
In
warre
a
most
able
Captaine
,
in
peace
a
Citizen
,
(
except
where
hee
stood
in
feare
of
a
concurrent
equall
)
full
of
all
modesty
,
of
his
friends
a
most
constant
observer
;
oftended
,
hee
was
not
hard
to
bee
entreated
;
once
reconciled
,
hee
most
faithfully
kept
his
word
;
in
receiving
satisfaction
,
no
man
so
easie
.
His
power
he
never
or
seldome
abused
,
to
commit
any
insolence
:
hee
scarce
was
discerned
to
wish
any
thing
,
except
it
should
be
counted
among
the
highest
of
his
aimes
,
that
hee
thought
scorne
in
a
free
Citie
,
and
Lady
of
so
many
Nations
,
where
by
right
all
men
were
of
his
owne
ranke
,
to
see
any
one
his
equall
in
honour
.
Hee
from
the
time
that
hee
came
to
mans
estate
,
being
trained
up
in
service
under
his
father
,
a
most
able
Captaine
,
did
so
enforme
his
judgement
,
which
of
it selfe
was
cleere
&
capable
of
knowledge
,
with
an
excellent
understanding
of
the
Arts
of
warre
,
that
by
Sertorius
,
Metellus
was
indeed
more
commended
,
but
Pompey
more
cordially
redoubted
.
CHAP.
30.
Sertorius
betrayed
at
supper
by
Perperna
and
slaine
:
Metellus
and
Pompeius
their
triumph
,
before
Pompeius
was
a
Senator
.
The
warres
with
the
staves
,
and
Spartacus
their
Captaine
.
IN
the
end
Marcus
Perperna
,
a
man
of
Praetorian
qualitie
,
and
of
the
proscribed
,
by
his
race
and
descent
more
noble
than
his
disposition
,
at
Exosca
murthered
Sertorius
,
when
they
were
at
supper
,
and
by
that
his
basest
treachery
,
procured
to
the
rest
of
the
people
of
Rome
an
assured
victory
,
to
his
owne
partie
ruinous
destruction
,
and
to
himselfe
a
most
ignominious
death
.
Metellus
then
and
Pompey
triumphed
for
their
conquest
of
both
the
Spaines
.
But
Pompey
in
this
same
triumph
being
as
yet
but
a
Knight
of
Rome
,
before
the
time
that
he
was
,
or
might
bee
elected
Consull
,
entred
the
City
in
a
triumphall
Chariot
:
who
can
forbeare
to
wonder
at
this
man
?
that
being
by
extraordinarie
commands
,
raised
to
the
highest
type
of
honour
,
did
yet
with
impatience
brooke
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
their
shewing
that
they
tooke
into
their
consideration
,
and
had
regard
to
Caius
Caesar
when
hee
pretended
to
a
second
Consul●hip
.
So
familiar
it
is
with
men
●o
allow
any
thing
to
themselves
,
but
excuse
nothing
in
o●hers
,
and
to
bend
their
envie
●red
by
occasions
,
not
as
the
●ause
,
but
as
their
humour
and
●he
persons
direct
them
.
In
his
Consulship
did
Pompey
re●tore
the
power
of
the
Tri●unes
,
whereof
Sylla
had
onely
left
the
shadow
or
image
in
use
.
While
the
warre
of
Sertorius
was
on
foote
,
sixtie
foure
fugitive
slaves
breaking
out
of
a
fencing
schoole
,
where
they
were
kept
at
Capua
,
led
by
Spartacus
,
and
getting
swords
in
the
Citie
,
at
the
first
withdrew
themselves
to
Mount
Vesuvius
,
and
presently
their
multitude
daily
increasing
,
with
various
and
grievous
calamities
they
afflicted
all
Italy
,
whose
number
did
grow
to
such
an
excesse
,
a●
in
the
last
battaile
that
they
fought
,
they
opposed
the
Roman
army
with
forty
thousand
armed
men
.
The
glory
of
ending
this
warre
,
was
due
to
Marcus
Crassus
,
who
was
ere
long
a
principall
man
among
all
the
Romans
.
CHAP.
31.
The
piraeticall
warre
with
amplest
authoritie
committed
to
Pompey
,
though
against
the
will
of
the
Nobility
.
NOw
had
the
quality
of
Pompey
turned
the
eyes
of
the
world
upon
him
,
and
hee
was
in
every
place
and
respect
,
the
more
fixedly
regarded
,
when
being
Consull
,
he
had
solemnely
sworne
that
his
time
being
expired
,
hee
would
not
accept
of
,
or
seeke
the
government
of
any
Province
,
and
had
kept
his
oath
.
Two
yeares
after
,
A●lus
Gabinius
the
Tribune
preferred
a
law
that
since
the
Pirates
did
now
in
the
manner
of
a
just
warre
,
not
of
the
everie
and
surprizing
attempts
,
with
whole
navies
affright
the
world
,
and
had
also
sacked
certaine
Cities
in
Italy
:
that
,
I
say
,
Cnaeus
Pompey
should
be
employed
to
represse
them
:
and
that
his
command
should
extend
thorow
all
the
Provinces
of
equall
power
with
the
Proconsulls
,
and
every
way
fiftie
miles
from
the
sea
side
;
by
which
decree
of
the
Senate
,
the
Empire
of
almost
the
whole
world
was
conferr'd
upon
one
man
.
Yet
was
the
same
also
decreed
two
yeares
before
in
the
Praetorship
of
Marke
Anthony
.
But
sometimes
the
consideration
of
the
person
,
as
by
president
it
doth
mischiefe
,
so
it
either
augments
or
lessens
the
envie
that
i●
borne
them
:
for
seldome
are
th●
honours
envied
of
such
men
whose
power
is
not
redoubted
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
men
doe
stand
in
feare
of
extraordinarie
greatnesse
in
those
whom
they
suppose
likely
either
to
quit
or
retaine
them
at
their
pleasures
,
and
to
have
no
limits
or
termes
set
them
but
by
heir
owne
will
.
This
determination
was
opposed
by
the
prime
of
the
Nobilitie
:
but
their
prudent
advice
was
over-ruled
and
mastered
by
the
violence
of
others
.
The
esteeme
of
Quintus
Catulus
,
and
This
modestie
also
are
worthie
of
memorie
,
who
when
,
in
opposing
of
this
law
,
hee
had
said
in
the
assemblie
,
that
Cnaeus
Pompeius
was
indeed
a
very
excellent
man
,
but
yet
in
a
free
Republique
,
neither
all
,
nor
yet
too
much
was
to
be
committed
to
the
hand
of
any
one
man
,
&
then
added
;
But
if
any
thing
disasterous
betide
him
:
whom
have
you
to
substitute
in
his
roome
?
the
whole
assemblie
cried
out
,
Thy selfe
Quintus
Catulus
:
He
then
vanquished
by
the
uniforme
consent
of
them
all
,
and
so
honourable
a
testification
of
the
whole
Citie
concerning
himselfe
,
departed
out
of
the
assemblie
.
Let
mee
heere
admire
both
the
honestie
of
the
man
,
and
the
equitie
of
the
people
.
Him
,
that
hee
would
not
any
further
contend
,
and
of
their
part
,
that
though
disswading
and
declaring
himselfe
adverse
to
their
desires
,
they
yet
would
not
defraud
him
of
the
attestation
iustly
due
to
him
.
CHAP.
32.
That
warre
in
short
time
ended
,
and
the
seas
cleared
of
Pyrates
,
who
were
planted
in
a
Colonie
within
land
.
ABout
the
same
time
Cotta
did
equally
divide
the
power
of
judging
betweene
the
two
orders
of
the
Senate
and
Knights
;
which
Caius
Gracchus
having
bereft
the
Senate
of
,
had
transferred
to
the
Knights
,
and
Sylla
had
after
restored
to
them
.
And
Otho
Roscius
also
by
a
law
of
his
propounding
,
rendred
againe
to
the
Knights
their
places
in
the
Theater
.
But
Cnaeus
Pompeius
having
taken
with
him
to
assist
him
in
that
warre
,
many
and
worthie
men
,
and
appointed
guards
of
ships
for
all
the
bayes
and
sea
coasts
,
in
a
short
time
with
an
invincible
power
did
free
the
world
of
feare
.
And
having
in
many
encounters
and
divers
places
beaten
the
Pyrates
:
at
length
falling
upon
them
about
Cilicia
with
his
whole
fleet
,
and
totally
routing
them
,
that
hee
might
with
the
more
celeritie
make
an
end
of
the
warre
,
so
dilated
over
the
earth
,
hee
recollecting
the
remnants
of
them
,
setled
them
in
Cities
,
apart
remoted
from
the
Sea
uppon
certaine
habitations
.
There
are
that
carpe
at
this
act
of
his
:
but
though
such
an
Author
bee
reason
enough
for
the
fact
,
yet
reason
it selfe
doth
make
any
author
of
great
authoritie
.
For
giving
them
meanes
to
live
without
rapine
,
hee
shut
them
up
farre
from
Sea
,
so
barring
them
from
that
way
of
spoyling
others
.
CHAP.
33.
Manlius
Tribune
of
the
people
,
preferres
a
law
to
commit
the
warre
of
Mithridates
to
Pompey
,
taking
it
from
Lucullus
,
who
had
done
great
things
in
it
:
Lucullus
his
character
,
comparative
with
the
disposition
of
Pompey
.
WHen
the
Pyraticall
warre
was
upon
the
point
of
concluding
,
and
Lutius
Lucullus
(
who
seven
yeares
before
in
his
Consulship
,
had
by
lot
Asia
asigned
unto
him
as
his
province
,
and
had
there
performed
both
great
and
memorable
services
,
had
often
in
many
places
routed
Mithridates
,
had
with
a
glorious
victorie
freed
Cizicum
from
siege
,
and
had
overthrowne
in
Armenia
Tigranes
the
greatest
King
of
those
Pyrates
,
and
rather
would
not
,
then
was
unable
to
give
the
last
blow
to
that
warre
,
hee
(
who
in
all
other
respects
was
worthie
of
praise
,
and
in
warre
invincible
)
was
yet
vanquished
with
the
love
of
mony
)
did
still
command
in
that
warre
.
Manilius
then
Tribune
of
the
people
,
a
man
alwaies
mercenarie
,
and
a
busie
advancer
of
the
power
of
another
,
preferred
a
law
,
that
the
warre
with
Mithridates
should
bee
committed
to
Cnaeus
Pompeius
.
The
bill
did
passe
,
and
thereupon
was
there
great
and
bitter
brawling
betweene
the
Generalls
,
while
Pompey
objected
to
Lucullus
his
base
love
of
gaine
,
and
Lucullus
to
him
his
unlimited
desire
of
command
,
and
neither
of
them
in
that
which
hee
imputed
to
the
other
,
could
bee
charged
with
belying
him
:
For
neither
did
Pompey
after
hee
once
had
put
his
hand
to
the
affaires
of
state
in
his
minde
,
ever
brooke
any
equall
,
and
in
those
things
in
which
by
due
right
,
he
should
have
beene
the
prime
,
he
desired
to
bee
the
sole
man
.
Nor
did
ever
any
man
lesse
covet
all
other
things
,
or
more
greedily
glory
than
he
.
In
seeking
honors
without
moderation
,
in
injoying
and
using
them
most
modest
:
as
who
whereas
hee
most
desirously
entred
them
,
did
yet
with
an
equall
temper
lay
them
downe
,
and
what
hee
desired
to
assume
at
his
owne
pleasure
,
was
content
to
devest
himselfe
of
it
at
the
wil
of
another
.
Lucullus
on
the
other
side
,
a
man
in
all
other
regard
of
highest
excellencies
,
was
the
first
beginner
of
the
excessive
riot
of
our
times
in
building
,
feasts
and
furniture
of
houses
:
whom
for
his
forcing
out
the
sea
in
some
places
,
by
masses
of
earth
throwne
into
it
,
and
letting
it
into
other
by
undermining
of
mountaines
,
Pompey
the
great
did
not
without
a
smartnesse
of
wit
,
use
to
call
the
gowned
Xerxes
.
CHAP.
34.
Creet
conquered
and
made
a
Province
by
Metellus
:
The
Temple
of
Ianus
shut
the
secona
time
,
which
was
done
but
thrice
in
all
the
time
of
Rome
:
First
by
the
King
,
secondly
by
Metellus
,
thirdly
by
Augustus
.
Cicero
his
suppressing
of
Catiline
,
his
conspiracie
.
ABout
the
same
time
the
Isle
of
Creet
was
by
Quintus
Metellus
brought
under
the
command
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
which
by
the
leading
of
Panares
and
Lasthenes
,
with
twentie
foure
thousand
young
men
of
incredible
swiftnesse
,
unweariable
with
their
armes
&
travaile
,
and
most
excellent
Archers
,
had
for
three
whole
yeares
vexed
the
Romane
armies
.
Neither
from
encroaching
upon
the
glory
of
this
man
also
,
did
Cnaeus
Pompeius
restraine
his
desires
,
but
endeavoured
to
claime
a
part
of
his
victorie
.
But
for
the
triumphs
of
Lucullus
and
Metellus
both
their
owne
singular
vertue
and
the
envie
of
Pompey
did
with
all
the
best
sort
of
men
render
them
the
more
favoured
.
In
these
times
it
was
,
that
Marcus
Cicero
,
who
was
indebted
onely
to
himselfe
for
all
his
additions
,
a
man
of
a
most
illustrious
newnesse
,
and
as
hee
was
noble
in
his
life
,
so
for
his
understanding
of
the
greatest
:
whose
worke
it
was
that
wee
should
not
be
inferiour
to
them
in
wit
,
whom
with
armes
we
had
mastered
:
being
Consull
,
with
his
singular
virtue
,
constancie
,
vigilancie
,
and
carefulnesse
overthrew
the
conspiracie
of
Sergius
Catiline
,
Lentulus
,
Cethegus
,
&
divers
others
of
both
the
degrees
of
Senators
&
Knights
.
Catiline
by
feare
of
the
Consulls
command
was
forced
out
of
the
Citie
,
Lentulus
of
Consular
qualitie
,
and
that
had
beene
twice
Praetor
,
and
Cethegus
with
others
of
noble
families
,
by
authoritie
of
the
Senate
,
and
direction
from
the
Consull
,
were
put
to
death
in
prison
.
CHAP.
35.
Cicero
his
character
:
the
execution
of
the
conspirators
and
the
death
of
Catiline
in
fight
.
THat
day
of
the
Senates
sitting
,
in
which
these
things
were
acted
,
did
render
most
gloriously
glistering
,
the
virtue
of
Marcus
Cato
,
which
was
before
in
other
things
conspicuous
and
clearely
shining
.
He
being
the
greate
grand
child
of
Marcus
Cato
,
the
head
of
the
Portian
family
,
was
a
man
most
like
to
virtue
it selfe
,
and
every
way
more
neerely
aproaching
in
his
disposition
to
the
Gods
then
man
:
who
never
did
just
things
that
he
might
appeare
so
,
but
because
he
could
do
no
other
,
and
to
whom
that
onely
did
seem
reasonable
which
had
equitie
in
it
,
and
being
clearely
free
of
all
humaine
maine
vices
had
alwaies
fortune
in
his
owne
power
.
He
being
chosen
(
as
yet
a
very
youth
)
Tribune
of
the
people
,
when
others
did
opine
that
Lentulus
and
the
rest
of
the
Conspirators
should
be
held
under
guard
in
the
free
townes
,
when
,
almost
one
of
the
last
,
his
suffrage
was
called
for
,
did
with
such
power
both
of
spirit
,
and
wit
,
inveigh
against
the
Conspiracie
,
that
with
his
ardencie
he
rendred
the
opinions
of
those
who
had
perswaded
the
way
of
lenitie
,
suspected
of
being
privie
to
the
plot
:
so
laid
open
the
dangers
hanging
over
their
heads
,
of
the
ruine
and
firing
of
the
Citie
and
altering
of
the
State
,
so
magnified
the
vertue
of
the
Consull
,
that
the
whole
body
of
the
Senate
sided
with
his
opinion
,
censured
them
to
die
whom
we
spak
of
before
,
and
the
major
part
of
the
order
of
Senators
accompanied
Cato
by
way
of
honour
home
to
his
house
.
But
Catiline
did
no
more
faintly
put
in
execution
his
designes
of
mischiefe
when
they
were
discovered
,
then
he
had
before
undertaken
them
;
for
fighting
with
infinite
valour
He
paied
the
life
to
the
sword
of
the
souldier
,
which
was
due
to
that
of
Iustice
.
CHAP.
36.
The
birth
of
August
.
Caesar
,
in
Cicero
his
Consulship
:
An
enumeration
men
,
in
that
age
famous
for
learning
.
NO
meane
addition
of
honor
to
the
yeare
of
Cicero
his
Consulship
,
was
the
birth
of
Sacred
Augustus
,
who
then
was
borne
now
eighty
two
yeares
since
with
his
greatnesse
to
obscure
all
men
of
what
nation
soever
.
It
may
almost
seeme
superfluous
to
reckon
up
the
ages
of
the
men
of
eminency
for
their
wits
of
those
dayes
:
for
who
knowes
not
that
about
that
time
though
somewhat
differing
in
yeares
did
flourish
,
Cicero
,
Hortensius
,
and
indeed
Crassus
,
also
Cato
Sulpitius
&
within
a
while
Brutus
,
Calidius
,
Coelius
,
Calvus
,
and
in
the
next
ranke
to
Cicero
Casar
,
and
as
a
fosterchild
of
theirs
Corvinus
with
Asinius
Polio
,
and
the
emulator
of
Thucidides
Salust
,
and
the
Poets
Varro
,
Lucretius
and
Catullus
second
to
none
in
verifying
of
the
worke
which
he
tooke
in
hand
.
The
tallying
up
of
the
names
of
these
able
wits
,
who
are
in
a
sort
still
in
our
eyes
,
is
a
kinde
of
folly
,
among
whom
in
our
age
are
most
eminent
the
prince
of
Poets
Virgilius
and
Rabirius
&
Livie
who
succeeded
to
Salust
,
with
Tibullus
and
Naso
most
excellent
in
the
manner
of
their
worke
.
For
of
men
of
eminency
as
the
admiration
is
great
so
is
the
censure
full
of
difficulty
.
CHAP.
27.
Pompey
his
acts
against
Mithridates
and
Tigranes
.
Tigranes
his
yeelding
himselfe
and
estate
.
While
these
affaires
are
on
foot
in
the
Cittie
and
in
Italy
,
Cnaeus
Pompeius
did
manage
the
warre
of
a
remarke●ble
nature
against
Mithridates
:
who
after
the
departure
of
Lu●ullus
,
had
raised
a
brave
body
of
●
new
army
.
But
that
King
being
overthrowne
,
routed
and
stript
out
of
al
his
meanes
,
retired
himselfe
to
Armenia
,
and
Tigranes
(
his
father
in
law
)
a
king
in
that
time
,
but
that
he
had
before
bi●
shaken
by
Lucullus
,
of
all
othe●
the
most
puissant
.
Pompey
therefore
pursuing
them
joyntly
,
entred
Armenia
,
and
first
Tigranes
hi●
sonne
,
but
at
odds
with
his
father
,
presented
himselfe
to
Pompey
,
and
ere
long
he
himselfe
also
in
person
,
and
as
suppliant
rendred
himselfe
and
his
estate
,
to
his
disposure
,
professing
tha●
there
was
no
other
,
either
Roman
,
or
of
any
other
nation
,
besides
Cnaeus
Pompeius
,
to
whos●
consortship
he
would
adjoyn●●
himselfe
.
And
therefore
that
any
fortune
either
prosperous
or
adverse
which
he
should
alot
him
he
should
repute
easie
to
be
su●fered
.
That
it
was
not
dishon●●
to
be
conquered
by
him
whom
it
were
a
crime
to
overcome
.
Neither
was
it
inglorious
to
Pompey
that
he
submitted
himselfe
to
him
whom
fortune
had
raised
above
all
other
men
.
The
royall
estate
was
by
him
reserved
for
the
king
,
but
for
him
fined
in
a
mighty
summe
of
money
,
which
Pompey
,
as
he
alwaies
ased
to
do
,
did
deliver
into
the
power
of
the
Questor
,
and
so
was
it
accounted
for
,
to
the
pub●ique
Treasurie
.
Syria
and
other
provinces
which
he
had
seized
upon
,
being
rerest
him
,
were
part
●estored
to
the
people
of
Rome
,
part
then
appropriated
to
them
,
as
Syria
,
which
was
then
first
made
●ributary
to
Rome
.
Armenia
was
●ppointed
for
the
boundes
of
the
Kings
Empire
.
CHAP.
38
,
39.
A
catalogue
of
all
the
Romane
Provinces
:
when
and
by
whom
they
were
made
so
.
IT
doth
not
seeme
to
hold
any
great
discrepance
from
th●
rule
of
my
intended
worke
,
i●
few
words
to
deliver
cursorily
what
countryes
and
by
what
Commanders
mastered
,
hav●
beene
reduced
into
the
forme
o●
Provinces
,
and
submitted
to
th●
payment
of
tribute
,
which
we
have
noted
,
that
the
more
easil●
of
the
whole
together
there
ma●
be
a
view
taken
in
the
severa●
parts
.
Claudius
being
Consu●●
did
first
passe
an
army
over
into
Sicilie
,
and
almost
fiftie
two
yeares
after
Claudius
Marcell●
having
taken
Siracusa
made
it
●rovince
.
Regulus
first
entred
A●rica
about
the
ninth
yeare
of
the
●●rst
Punicke
warre
,
but
two
●undred
and
foure
yeares
after
●●ipso
Emilianus
racing
of
Car●●age
,
about
one
hundred
eightie
●●d
two
yeares
since
reduced
it
●●to
a
Province
:
Vpon
Sardinia
●etweene
the
first
and
second
●●●ique
warre
,
by
the
conduct
●
Titus
Manlius
the
yoke
of
●●r
command
was
setled
.
A
vast
●roofe
of
a
warlike
Cittie
it
is
,
●at
once
onely
under
the
Kings
,
●e
second
time
in
the
Consul●●ip
of
this
Titus
Manlius
,
and
●●e
third
in
the
principalitie
of
●ugustus
,
the
Temple
of
the
bi●onted
,
Ianus
being
shut
up
did
●ure
us
of
an
universall
peace
.
●
Spaine
about
the
beginning
of
●●e
second
Punicke
warre
,
Cnaeus●●d
●●d
Publius
Scipio
led
our
armies
●●out
two
hundred
and
fiftie
yeares
since
.
After
that
it
bein●
with
various
fortune
possessed
and
often
by
parcels
lost
,
by
th●
command
of
Augustus
it
wa●
made
tributarie
.
Macedonia
b●
Paulus
,
Achaia
by
Mummiu●
Aetolia
by
Fulvius
Nobilior
we●●
subdued
,
Asia
by
Publius
Scip●●
brother
to
the
African
,
was
take●
from
Antiochus
,
but
by
favo●●
of
the
Senate
and
people
o●
Rome
,
being
a
while
enioyed
b●
the
kings
of
the
family
of
Att●lus
,
in
the
end
Marcus
Perpern●
having
taken
Aristonicus
prisoner
,
made
it
subject
to
Tribut●
The
glory
of
having
conquer●
Cyprus
is
not
to
be
ascribed
●
any
.
For
by
a
decree
of
the
S●nate
,
the
administration
of
Ca●●
and
the
Kings
death
which
●
by
the
impulsion
of
a
guilt●
Conscience
did
procure
to
hi●selfe
,
it
became
a
tributarie
P●●●ince
.
Creta
by
the
direction
of
Metellus
was
amerced
at
the
ex●iration
of
her
most
auncient
li●ertie
.
Syria
and
Pontus
remain
●●e
monuments
of
Cnaeus
Pompe●
his
valour
.
CHAP.
39.
THe
Gaules
(
first
entred
with
an
army
by
Fabius●●e
●●e
nephew
Paulus
,
who
was
●●lled
the
Allobrogian
,
)
with
our
●reat
losse
we
often
both
cove●●d
and
lost
.
But
the
most
clear●●
glorious
workemanship
of
●●ius
Caesar
is
to
be
now
view●●
in
them
:
by
whose
command
●●d
fortune
they
utterly
broken
●●e
brought
to
almost
the
same
●●at
the
whole
world
is
,
to
con●●●bute
a
dul
and
servile
pension
.
●
the
same
manner
Servilius
●●●uricus
subjugated
Cilicia
,
and
●●●lso
Manlius
Gasto-gracia
when
it
had
revolted
after
the
warre●
with
Antio●hus
Bithynia
,
as
we●
have
already
said
,
was
by
the
las●
testament
of
Nicomedes
left
a●●
inheritance
to
the
people
o●
Rome
.
Sacred
Augustus
,
beside●
all
the
Spaines
and
other
nation●
with
the
titles
of
whom
hi●
market-place
is
adorned
,
rendring
in
almost
the
same
fashion
Egypt
tributary
,
did
bring
to
the
Exchequer
as
large
a
revenew
as
his
father
had
done
from
Gallia
.
But
Tiberius
Caesar
whe●
had
inforced
out
of
Spaine
,
a
direct
confession
of
their
subjection
did
also
wring
the
like
o●●
of
the
Illyrians
and
Dalmatian●
He
also
did
ad
new
provinces
t●
our
Empire
Rhaetia
the
Vindilicians
&
the
Noricians
with
Pa●nonia
and
the
Scordisci
.
But
le●
us
returne
unto
our
forme●
course
.
CHAP.
40.
Pompey
his
Conquests
in
Asia
,
his
civill
returne
to
Rome
,
and
his
triumph
.
In
the
next
place
succeeded
the
warre
that
Cn.
Pomp.
managed
,
wherein
whether
the
glory
or
the
labour
were
the
greater
,
doth
rest
uncertaine
.
Media
,
Albanis
,
and
Hiberia
were
victoriously
passed
through
,
&
from
thence
winding
in
his
course
,
he
turned
upon
those
Nations
which
inhabit
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
innermost
part
of
Pontus
,
the
Colchians
,
Heniochians
with
the
Achaeans
.
And
by
the
fortune
of
Pompey
,
and
the
traynes
of
his
son
Pharnaches
,
in
the
end
Mi●hridates
himselfe
was
ruined
,
●he
last
of
all
the
Kings
,
of
such
power
and
absolutenesse
besides
the
Parthians
.
And
now
Pompey
conqueror
of
all
nations
that
hee
had
reached
,
and
greater
then
either
himselfe
or
any
of
his
Countreymen
did
wish
,
and
in
every
respect
praysed
beyond
the
condition
of
a
mortall
man
,
returnes
into
Italy
:
whose
comming
back
opinion
did
render
very
gracious
.
For
many
did
affirme
that
he
would
not
come
home
,
but
with
his
army
,
&
by
that
means
to
determine
at
his
owne
pleasure
what
proportion
the
publique
libertie
should
hold
.
The
more
men
had
apprehended
this
feare
,
so
much
the
more
with
honor
,
was
the
faire
and
civill
returne
of
so
great
a
Commander
.
For
cashiering
his
army
at
Brundusium
and
retaining
nothing
but
the
name
of
Generall
with
his
private
followers
,
whom
it
was
alwaies
his
custome
to
converse
withall
(
when
out
of
businesse
)
he
returned
into
the
Cittie
:
And
there
in
most
magnificent
manner
did
two
whole
dayes
together
tryumph
of
so
many
Kings
,
bringing
into
the
treasury
a
farre
greater
masse
of
money
of
his
spoyles
,
then
any
had
done
before
him
,
but
one
Paulus
.
In
the
absence
of
Cnaeus
Pompeius
,
Titus
Ampius
and
Titus
Labienus
,
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
preferred
and
past
a
law
,
that
in
the
games
in
the
Circus
he
should
weare
a
crown
of
gold
,
and
al
his
triumphall
ornaments
,
and
at
the
stage-playes
onely
the
ordinary
young
mens
gowne
and
a
golden
crowne
:
That
yet
onely
once
(
and
so
much
indeed
was
more
then
enough
)
he
made
use
o.
This
mans
greatnesse
Fortune
did
raise
with
so
vast
additions
,
as
he
first
triumphed
of
Africa
,
the
second
time
of
Europe
,
and
the
third
of
Asia
:
and
of
how
many
parts
the
world
doth
consist
,
so
many
monuments
did
she
make
them
of
his
glory
.
Never
did
the
highest
eminencies
want
envic
.
Both
Lucullus
therefore
(
but
yet
remembring
the
wrong
done
him
)
and
Metellus
the
Cretan
,
not
complayning
without
cause
,
(
For
Pompey
had
drawne
from
him
the
ornaments
of
his
triumph
,
his
captived
Captaines
)
and
with
them
part
of
the
Noblemen
did
oppose
,
and
would
not
give
way
that
the
rewards
promised
by
Pompey
either
to
the
Cities
or
to
well
deservers
,
should
be
paied
by
his
direction
.
CHAP.
41.
Caius
Caesar
his
Consulship
:
His
character
.
THen
followed
the
consullship
of
Caius
Caesar
,
who
,
as
I
am
writing
,
layes
his
hand
upon
me
,
&
whatsoever
haste
I
have
,
constraines
me
to
pause
upon
him
.
He
being
extracted
of
the
most
noble
Iulian
family
,
and
(
which
with
all
of
greatest
antiquity
is
held
for
certaine
)
deriving
his
discent
from
Aluchises
and
Venus
:
Of
person
the
most
lovely
of
all
the
Citizens
of
Rome
;
in
vivacitie
of
spirit
,
most
sharpe
;
in
bounty
most
profusely
liberall
;
of
courage
above
either
the
nature
or
the
beliefe
of
any
man
;
In
greatnes
of
his
designes
,
celerity
in
execution
,
patience
in
dangers
,
most
neerely
resembling
that
great
Alexander
(
but
him
sober
and
not
transported
withanger
)
Finally
a
man
that
used
both
sleepe
and
meat
to
live
,
and
not
for
voluptuousnesse
,
when
he
was
in
bloud
most
neerely
tyed
to
Caius
Marius
and
also
sonne
in
law
to
Cinna
,
whose
daughter
he
could
by
no
meanes
be
compelled
to
repudiate
,
at
that
time
that
Marcus
Piso
a
man
of
Consular
qualitie
,
had
,
to
gaine
Sylla
his
favour
put
away
Annia
who
once
had
beene
Cinna's
wife
,
and
to
whom
himselfe
had
benne
married
eighteene
yeares
,
when
Sylla
was
master
of
all
:
the
instruments
of
Sylla
and
the
upholders
of
the
faction
rather
then
he
himselfe
seekking
for
his
life
,
changing
his
garments
,
and
disguising
himselfe
in
a
habit
not
suted
to
his
fortune
,
by
night
slipped
out
of
the
City
.
And
when
afterward
he
being
yet
a
very
youth
was
taken
by
the
Pirates
,
he
so
carried
himselfe
all
the
time
that
he
was
detayned
by
them
,
that
he
was
of
them
both
respected
and
feared
;
Neither
did
he
ever
in
all
that
time
,
either
by
day
or
night
(
for
why
should
that
which
is
most
worthy
observation
be
omitted
,
if
it
cannot
be
with
any
flourishing
phrase
delivered
)
put
off
his
shooes
or
ungirt
himselfe
,
for
this
reason
,
lest
,
if
he
should
in
any
thing
change
his
fashion
,
he
might
be
suspected
by
them
who
only
with
their
eyes
held
a
guard
upon
him
.
CHAP.
42.
Caesars
taking
the
pirates
that
held
him
prisoner
,
&
nailing
them
upon
the
crosse
.
IT
would
bee
too
long
to
tell
how
much
and
how
often
he
shewed
his
daring
;
with
how
great
power
of
his
,
the
authority
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
upon
his
motion
refused
to
second
the
intentions
of
him
,
that
then
had
Asia
in
his
possession
.
This
one
thing
let
me
relate
to
serve
for
instance
of
the
greatnesse
to
which
he
was
ere
long
to
rise
.
The
night
following
that
day
in
which
he
was
by
the
common
purse
of
the
Cities
ransomed
(
yet
so
as
he
made
the
pirates
give
hostages
to
the
Cities
)
he
both
being
a
private
man
,
and
doing
it
on
the
suddaine
in
a
disordred
manner
,
setting
out
a
fleete
he
sayled
to
the
place
where
the
pirates
were
:
and
part
of
their
Navy
he
forced
to
flye
,
part
he
sunke
,
some
ships
&
with
them
many
prisoners
he
tooke
.
And
glad
of
this
his
victory
gotten
,
by
night
returned
to
his
friendes
,
when
clapping
them
in
prison
whom
he
had
taken
,
he
went
into
Bithynia
to
the
Proconsull
Iunius
(
who
then
governed
that
part
of
Asia
)
desiring
that
he
might
have
power
to
punish
them
as
they
deserved
,
which
when
he
refused
,
and
said
that
he
would
sel
them
for
slaves
,
(
for
a
dull
cowardize
is
ever
waited
on
by
envy
)
he
with
incredible
speed
returning
to
the
sea
side
,
before
any
letters
of
direction
could
be
brought
from
die
Proconsull
,
nayled
upon
the
crosse
every
one
of
them
whom
he
had
taken
.
CHAP.
43.
Caesar
his
returne
into
Italy
,
to
stand
for
the
high
place
of
high
priest
,
carying
it
from
Catulus
,
reestablishing
the
statues
of
Marina
,
and
restoring
the
children
of
such
as
had
beene
proscribed
.
HE
also
making
haste
into
Italy
to
enter
upon
the
Priesthood
(
for
when
he
was
absent
he
was
by
Marius
and
Cinna
though
he
then
was
almost
a
child
created
the
high
Priest
of
Iupiter
in
the
roome
of
Cotta
,
a
man
of
Consular
qualitie
,
though
afterward
when
Sylla
was
Conqueror
who
made
voyd
all
that
they
had
done
he
had
lost
that
place
)
that
he
might
not
be
discovered
by
the
pirates
(
who
then
filled
al
those
Seas
,
and
were
not
without
cause
bitterly
enraged
against
him
)
he
went
aboard
a
ship
of
foure
oares
,
&
with
two
friends
and
ten
servants
,
crossed
over
the
broadest
part
of
the
Hadriatique
gulph
:
And
when
in
that
course
he
kenned
,
as
he
thought
,
the
Pirates
shipps
,
stripping
himselfe
out
of
his
cloathes
,
and
tying
his
dager
to
his
thigh
,
he
prepared
himself
to
either
fortune
.
But
within
a
while
perceived
,
that
his
sight
was
mistaken
,
and
that
they
were
certaine
trees
,
which
in
a
long
row
appeared
like
the
Masts
of
ships
.
The
rest
of
his
actions
in
the
Citie
,
with
his
most
noble
accusation
of
Dolobella
,
and
the
favour
of
the
people
shewed
him
in
a
larger
measure
then
is
usually
afforded
to
delinquents
and
his
most
glorious
yet
civill
competitions
with
Quintus
Catulus
&
other
men
of
principall
qualitie
;
and
the
carrying
the
question
against
Quintus
Catulus
,
who
by
the
confession
of
all
men
was
the
prime
man
of
the
Senate
,
in
their
concurrency
for
the
place
of
the
Soveraign
Bishop
,
his
reestablishing
,
when
he
was
Edile
,
the
Images
of
Caius
Marius
when
all
the
Nobilitie
opposed
it
,
restoring
to
their
honors
the
Children
of
those
that
had
bin
proscribed
;
His
Praetorship
and
Questorship
passed
in
Spaine
with
admirable
bravery
and
industry
,
when
he
was
Questor
unde●
Vetus
Antistius
the
grandfather
of
this
Vetus
,
a
man
of
qualitie
Consular
,
and
high
priest
,
father
of
two
of
the
same
ranke
of
Consul
,
and
high
priest
,
and
as
good
a
man
as
can
be
expected
of
any
humane
innocency
,
these
things
(
I
say
)
the
more
they
are
knowne
,
the
lesse
they
need
my
pen
.
CHAP.
44.
The
confederacie
betweene
Pompey
,
Caesar
,
and
Crassus
for
establishment
of
their
power
in
Rome
,
confirmed
by
alliance
,
Pompey
marrying
Caesars
daughter
Iulia
:
Caesars
Consulship
and
d●vision
of
lands
in
Campania
.
WHile
hee
therefore
was
Consull
,
there
was
contracted
betweene
him
,
Cnaeus
Pompeius
,
and
Marcus
Crassus
,
a
society
for
the
instauration
of
their
power
;
which
was
to
the
City
to
the
whole
world
,
and
though
in
different
times
no
lesse
to
themselves
ruinous
and
balefull
.
This
device
Pompey
was
induced
to
pursue
,
to
the
end
that
at
length
his
Constitutions
made
in
the
Provinces
beyond
the
Seas
(
to
which
as
we
before
have
delivered
,
many
were
opposite
)
might
bee
by
Caesar
confirmed
.
By
Caesar
this
course
was
taken
,
for
that
hee
saw
that
hee
should
,
by
giving
way
to
Pompey
his
glory
,
encrease
his
owne
,
and
that
the
envie
of
their
common
greatnrsse
being
confined
to
him
alone
,
hee
should
fortifie
his
owne
strength
.
And
by
Crassus
,
that
the
principalitie
and
prime
place
,
which
otherwise
alone
and
by
himselfe
he
could
not
,
he
thus
might
hold
supported
by
the
authoritie
of
Pompey
,
and
forces
of
Caesar
.
There
was
also
an
alliance
agreed
upon
betweene
Pompey
and
Caesar
;
for
Pompey
the
great
tooke
to
wife
the
daughter
of
Caius
Caesar
:
while
he
was
Consull
,
Caesar
passed
a
law
,
that
the
lands
in
Campania
should
be
devided
among
the
Plebeians
.
So
were
planted
thereabout
twentie
thousand
Citizens
:
and
that
countrie
restored
to
their
freedome
about
one
hundred
fiftie
and
two
yeares
,
after
that
Capua
in
the
Punique
warre
was
by
the
Romans
reduced
into
the
forme
of
a
government
under
a
Prefect
.
Bibulus
the
fellow
Consull
to
Caesar
,
while
hee
rather
had
will
than
power
to
crosse
Caesar
in
his
designes
,
did
for
the
most
part
of
the
yeare
keepe
himselfe
in
his
house
:
whereby
thinking
to
augment
the
envie
bent
upon
him
,
he
encreased
his
power
.
Then
were
the
Gallias
decreed
to
Caesars
government
for
five
yeares
.
CHAP.
45.
Publius
Clodius
his
character
and
his
banishment
of
Cicero
,
with
his
glorious
repealing
:
Cato
his
bringing
a
vast
treasure
out
of
Cyprus
.
AT
the
same
time
Publius
Clodius
,
a
man
nobly
borne
,
eloquent
,
and
bold
,
who
neither
for
his
words
nor
actions
did
ever
know
any
limits
,
but
those
of
his
owne
will
,
the
smartest
executioner
of
mischievous
intendments
,
being
also
infamous
for
whoring
of
his
sister
,
&
accused
of
incest
for
committing
of
adultery
in
the
middest
of
the
most
religiously
sacred
Ceremonies
of
the
people
of
Rome
:
when
there
was
bitter
hatred
between
him
&
Marcus
Cicero
(
For
what
friendships
could
there
be
betweene
spirits
so
directly
opposite
)
and
had
of
a
Patrician
rendred
himselfe
Plebian
,
being
created
Tribune
of
the
people
,
passed
a
law
,
that
whosever
had
killed
a
Roman
Citizen
uncondemned
,
should
bee
interdicted
the
use
of
fire
and
water
.
●n
which
words
though
Cicero
were
not
named
,
yet
hee
alone
was
levelled
at
:
So
that
man
who
had
deserved
infinitely
of
he
common
wealth
for
preser●ing
his
country
from
ruine
,
was
●ewarded
with
the
calamity
of
●eing
exiled
.
Neither
were
Caesar
and
Pompey
free
from
be●ng
suspected
of
lending
their
●ands
to
the
oppressing
of
Ci●●ro
.
And
Cicero
himselfe
did
●eeme
to
have
procured
it
to
his
●wne
michiefe
,
by
refusing
to
●ee
one
of
the
twentie
men
ap●ointed
for
the
distributing
the
●●nds
in
Campania
.
Hee
was
within
two
yeares
,
by
the
tardie
care
of
Pompeius
with
a
most
desired
returne
,
to
the
wishes
of
Italy
,
and
upon
a
decree
of
the
Senate
,
assisted
by
the
vertue
and
act
of
Anniu●
Milo
Tribune
of
the
people
,
restored
to
his
honours
and
hi●
countrie
.
Nor
was
there
any
,
after
the
banishment
and
the
repeale
of
the
Numidian
,
that
was
either
expelled
with
more
envie
,
or
recalled
with
more
gladnesse
;
whose
house
being
maliciously
rased
by
Clodius
,
was
so
beautifully
reedified
by
the
Senate
.
The
same
Publius
Clodi●●
in
the
Senate
,
under
the
title
o●
a
most
honourable
employment
sequestred
Marcus
Cato
from
the
Republique
,
for
hee
passe●
a
law
,
that
hee
should
bee
sen●
Questor
with
Praetorian
powe●
with
a
Questor
also
under
hi●
●nto
Cyprus
,
to
deprive
the
King
Ptolomy
of
his
estate
,
who
●y
all
foulenesse
of
life
had
well
merited
that
disgrace
:
But
hee
●pon
the
comming
of
Cato
laid
●iolent
hands
upon
himselfe
:
whereby
Cato
return'd
to
Rome
●
summe
of
treasure
,
farre
be●ond
what
was
hoped
for
,
whose
integritie
it
were
a
crime
●o
commend
:
his
insolence
might
be
almost
blamed
,
for
that
●he
Citie
being
emptied
,
and
●he
Senate
with
the
Consulls
●one
to
meet
him
,
when
hee
●ame
up
the
Tiber
by
ship
,
hee
●id
not
set
his
foot
on
shore
till
●e
came
where
the
mony
was
to
●e
landed
.
CHAP.
46.
Caesars
acts
in
Gaul
and
Britain
Crassus
Consul
with
Pompey
,
●●pointed
to
the
Parthian
war
:
H●●
character
&
defeat
.
WHen
after
these
passages
●
Caesa●
had
in
Gallia
perfo●med
stupendious
acts
,
hardly
to
b●
expressed
in
many
volumes
,
an●
not
satisfied
with
very
many
●
most
happy
victories
,
not
wi●●
innumerable
thousands
of
the
●nemies
slaine
&
taken
prisoners
had
also
passed
his
army
over
i●
to
Britain
,
seeking
as
it
were
a●
other
world
to
be
subject
to
o●
Empire
&
his
own
,
an
invincib●●
paire
of
Consuls
Cn.
Pompeius
●
M.
Crassus
entred
their
seco●●
Consulship
,
which
neither
w●
sincerely
sought
nor
laudably
a●ministred
by
them
.
To
Caesar●
by
a
law
which
Pompey
preferr'd
●
the
people
,
the
command
of
●
province
was
prorogued
for
t●●
●ime
of
the
former
graunt
.
To
●r●●ssus
who
was
then
in
his
mind
lotting
of
the
Parthian
war
Syria
was
decreed
.
This
man
in
other
●hings
most
upright
&
free
from
●
voluptuousnes
,
did
yet
neither
●now
any
mean
,
nor
set
any
bound
●o
his
covetous
desire
of
mony
or
●ory
.
Him
,
as
he
was
departing
●or
Syria
,
the
Tribuns
of
the
peo●le
with
ill
boding
presages
labour
●ut
in
vain
to
retaine
:
whose
exe●ations
if
they
had
bin
of
effica●●e
against
his
life
onely
,
the
losse
●f
the
Generall
,
so
the
army
had
●eene
safe
,
would
have
beene
●
gaine
to
the
Common
weath
.
When
Crassus
had
passed
over
●uphrates
,
and
was
marching
●owards
Seleucia
,
the
King
Oro●●
whirling
about
him
with
in●●it
forces
of
horse
,
slew
him
●ogether
with
the
greater
part
●f
his
army
.
The
remainder
of
the
legions
Caius
Crassus
wh●
then
was
Questor
(
and
not
lon●
after
the
author
of
a
most
execrble
fact
)
preserved
,
&
did
in
su●●
sort
keepe
Syria
in
the
power
●
the
people
of
Rome
,
as
with
●
happy
change
of
the
event
he
●verthrew
&
routed
the
Parthia●
when
they
entred
it
with
force●
CHAP.
47.
Continuation
of
Caesars
acts
●
Gaule
,
about
Alexia
:
Iu●●
and
her
sonne
by
Pompey
dea●
whose
life
onely
hindred
a
ci●●
warre
.
Clodius
slaine
by
Mi●●
IN
those
times
,
those
whic●
we
have
before
spoken
of
,
an●
the
succeeding
daies
,
abo●●
foure
hundred
thousand
en●mies
were
slaine
,
and
more
●●ken
prisoners
by
Caius
Caesar●
hee
fought
oftentimes
in
set
and
orderly
battaile
,
often
in
troupes
,
and
often
upon
sallies
and
suddaine
attempts
,
twise
hee
entred
Britanie
:
finally
,
in
nine
whole
yeares
scarce
any
one
did
passe
him
,
wherin
he
did
not
most
just●y
deserve
a
triumph
.
But
about
Alexia
,
he
did
so
great
things
as
●re
scarce
within
compasse
of
●ny
mortall
to
dare
attempt
,
and
●lmost
onely
in
the
power
of
a
God
to
performe
them
.
And
●ow
had
Caesar
beene
almost
se●en
yeares
in
Gallia
,
when
Iulia●he
●he
wife
of
Pompey
,
&
the
inter●osed
pledge
of
the
concord
;
which
by
the
envie
of
Pompey
was
ill
cimented
betweene
Cnae●s
Pompeius
&
Caius
Caesar
,
depar●ed
this
life
.
And
fortune
remo●ing
all
barres
from
betweene
●he
Captaines
preordained
to
so
great
a
triall
,
within
a
short
while
after
the
little
sonne
of
Pompey
borne
of
Iulia
also
died
.
Then
the
canvasing
for
voyces
,
raging
with
the
sword
and
the
slaughter
of
the
Citizens
,
whereof
there
was
neither
meane
not
end
to
bee
discerned
:
the
third
Consulship
was
bestowed
upon
Cnaeus
Pompeius
alone
,
by
the
approbation
even
of
those
who
had
before
used
to
be
adverse
to
his
honour
,
with
the
glory
of
which
dignitie
,
as
a
testimonie
of
the
noble
mens
being
reconciled
to
him
,
hee
was
totally
estranged
from
Caius
Caesar
.
But
the
whole
power
of
that
his
Consulship
he
spent
in
repressing
the
enormities
of
plotting
and
procuring
voyces
at
elections
.
At
that
time
Publius
Clodius
by
Milo
who
then
stood
candidate
for
the
Consulship
(
a
president
of
no
good
use
in
it selfe
,
yet
beneficiall
being
done
for
the
publique
)
was
upon
a
meeting
and
brawles
,
rising
betweene
them
slaine
upon
the
place
.
Milo
called
in
question
for
it
,
was
condemned
not
more
for
the
dislike
of
the
fact
,
than
because
such
was
Pompeies
pleasure
,
whom
yet
Cato
by
his
suffrage
delivered
publiquely
did
acquit
,
which
if
he
had
pronounced
somewhat
sooner
,
there
would
not
have
wanted
those
that
would
have
followed
that
patterne
,
and
have
proved
that
a
Citizen
was
slaine
then
whom
there
had
none
lived
more
pernicious
to
the
Common
wealth
,
nor
more
infestious
to
honest
men
.
CHAP.
48.
Civill
warre
beginning
betweene
Caesar
and
Pompey
:
Peace
treated
of
,
hindred
by
Curio
:
His
character
.
THen
within
a
little
space
of
time
,
the
exordiums
of
the
civill
warre
began
to
kindle
,
when
every
one
that
stood
most
for
the
right
,
were
of
opinion
that
both
Caesar
and
Pompey
should
east
off
their
armies
.
For
Pompey
in
his
second
Consulship
,
had
proeured
the
Sp●●●●●
to
be
appointed
to
him
,
and
th●●
for
three
yeares
space
himself●
being
from
thence
absent
,
and
sitting
at
the
helme
of
affaires
in
the
Citie
,
might
by
his
Lievtenants
Afranius
and
Petraus
whereof
the
one
had
beene
Consull
,
the
other
Praetor
,
govern●●
the
same
.
And
those
that
opined
that
Caesar
should
dismisse
his
army
,
he
sided
with
;
but
such
as
thought
himselfe
also
should
doe
the
same
,
he
opposed
:
who
if
two
yeares
before
that
they
fell
to
armes
,
hee
had
dyed
in
Campania
,
being
oppressed
with
a
grievous
sicknesse
,
when
hee
had
finished
all
those
his
intendments
of
his
Theater
,
and
the
other
workes
which
hee
made
about
it
,
(
At
what
time
●ll
Italy
did
decree
publique
supplications
for
his
recovery
,
and
that
the
first
that
ever
were
for
any
private
Citizen
)
Fortune
might
have
saved
her
labour
in
reviving
him
,
and
the
greatnesse
which
he
had
held
among
the
living
,
hee
had
carried
with
him
are
in
paired
to
the
lower
world
.
But
neither
did
any
other
man
furnish
the
civill
warre
,
nor
those
so
many
mischiefes
,
which
for
twentie
yeares
together
did
succeed
to
it
,
with
a
greater
or
a
more
furious
firebrand
than
Caius
Curio
,
a
Tribune
of
the
people
,
a
man
noble
,
eloquent
,
bold
,
and
of
his
owne
and
other
mens
also
,
both
fortune
and
honour
profusely
lavish
:
a
man
most
wittily
wicked
,
and
to
the
mischiefe
of
the
common
wealth
,
a
dainty
speaker
;
whose
minde
,
pleasure
and
lusts
,
neither
any
wealth
,
nor
any
desires
would
satisfie
.
This
man
was
at
first
for
Pompey
,
that
is
,
as
it
then
was
accounted
,
for
the
Common
wealth
;
and
presently
in
shew
against
both
Caesar
and
Pompey
,
but
in
his
heart
for
Caesar
.
Whether
that
for
meere
good
will
,
or
for
a
bribe
of
a
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
as
we
have
recived
it
,
wee
leave
uncertaine
▪
At
the
last
those
most
healthfull
conditions
of
the
then
springing
peace
(
which
Caesar
with
a
mind
repleate
with
all
justice
did
require
,
and
Pompey
not
unwillingly
did
admit
)
hee
brake
and
scattered
in
peeces
.
Cicero
above
all
things
labouring
and
carting
from
the
publique
quiet
:
the
order
of
those
things
as
well
as
hose
that
went
before
,
is
both
delivered
in
the
compleat
writings
of
others
,
and
shall
,
I
hope
,
bee
expressed
also
in
these
of
mine
.
CHAP.
49.
Catulus
,
two
Luculli
,
Metellus
and
Hortensiu●
dead
are
the
warre
:
conditions
of
reason
tendred
by
Caesar
,
refused
by
the
other
.
The
warre
begunne
.
NOw
let
us
restore
to
our
intended
worke
its
owne
forme
;
yet
first
let
me
congratulate
with
Quintus
Catulus
,
the
2
Luculli
,
Metellus
and
Hortensius
,
who
when
without
envie
they
had
flourished
in
the
Common
wealth
,
and
beene
eminent
without
danger
,
did
exchange
this
life
before
the
beginning
of
the
civill
warres
,
with
a
quiet
,
or
at
least
with
a
death
not
hastened
before
the
due
time
.
When
Lentulus
and
Marcellus
were
Consulls
,
seven
hundred
and
three
yeares
after
the
building
of
the
City
,
and
the
eightie
and
eight
yeare
before
thou
Marcus
Vimcius
didst
enter
thy
Consulship
,
the
civill
warre
began
to
flame
.
The
cause
of
the
one
Captaine
did
seeme
the
better
,
but
that
of
the
other
the
firmer
.
The
authoritie
of
the
Senate
did
put
armes
into
Pompeies
hand
,
into
Caesars
the
confidence
of
his
souldiers
.
The
Consulls
and
the
Senate
did
yeeld
the
Soveraigne
command
of
all
to
the
respect
of
the
cause
,
not
to
Pompeies
person
.
Nothing
was
left
unattempted
by
Caesar
,
that
might
conduce
to
the
preservation
of
peace
,
nor
any
thing
accepted
by
the
Pompeious
:
when
one
of
the
Consulls
was
more
furious
than
reason
;
but
Lentulus
if
the
Republique
were
safe
,
could
by
no
meanes
bee
preserved
from
ruine
.
And
Marcus
Cato
maintained
that
death
was
to
be
preferd
before
the
admission
of
any
conditions
offered
to
the
state
by
a
private
Citizen
.
A
man
indeed
grave
,
and
of
the
antique
stampe
,
might
more
commend
Pompeies
part
;
but
a
prudent
would
follow
that
of
Caesar
:
reputing
things
on
that
side
more
glorious
,
on
this
more
dreadfull
.
Thus
in
the
end
all
Caesars
requests
being
with
scorne
rejected
,
they
decreed
:
That
contented
with
one
onely
legion
to
retaine
the
title
of
the
Province
,
hee
should
come
a
private
man
into
the
Citie
,
and
in
demanding
the
Consulship
,
submit
himselfe
to
the
suffrages
of
Rome
.
CHAP.
50.
Pompey
quits
the
citie
and
Italy
:
Caesar
takes
Domitius
at
Corfinium
,
and
dismisses
him
:
comes
to
Rome
,
thence
passes
into
Spaine
,
&
masters
Afranius
and
Petreius
.
Caesar
perceiving
that
they
must
come
to
armes
,
passed
over
Rubicon
;
Cnaeus
Pompeius
,
the
Consulls
,
the
greater
part
of
the
Senate
quitting
the
Citie
,
and
afterward
Italy
,
put
over
sea
to
Dyrrhachium
.
But
Caesar
having
in
his
power
Domitius
,
and
the
legions
which
were
with
him
at
Corfinium
,
dismissing
without
delay
their
Commander
,
and
others
that
had
a
minde
to
goe
to
Pompey
,
followed
him
to
Brundusium
;
so
that
it
appeared
,
that
he
had
rather
while
all
things
stood
entire
and
unhurt
,
make
an
end
of
the
warre
by
treatie
,
than
oppresse
those
that
fled
from
him
.
When
hee
found
the
Consulls
were
passed
over
the
Sea
,
he
returned
to
the
City
,
&
there
in
the
Senate
,
and
in
a
full
assembly
rendred
an
account
of
his
intentions
,
and
his
most
miserable
necessitie
,
who
was
by
the
injurious
armes
of
other
men
compelled
to
draw
his
sword
.
Then
he
resolved
to
goe
for
Spaine
:
but
the
haste
of
his
journey
,
Massilia
did
a
while
retarde
,
with
a
faithfulnesse
more
entire
than
wisdome
in
Counsaile
,
unseasonably
taking
upon
them
to
judge
of
the
principall
forces
of
the
side
:
which
they
onely
ought
to
take
in
their
hand
,
who
have
power
to
compell
such
as
will
not
obey
.
The
army
then
which
was
commanded
by
Afranius
of
Consular
,
and
Patreius
of
Praetorian
qualitie
,
being
mated
with
his
comming
,
his
vigor
and
his
glory
rendred
it selfe
to
him
.
Both
the
Lievtenants
,
and
as
many
of
every
condition
as
would
not
follow
them
,
were
dismissed
and
sent
to
Pompey
.
CHAP.
51.
Caesar
goes
into
Greece
after
Pompey
,
and
besieges
him
in
his
campe
.
The
boldnesse
of
Balbus
in
going
into
the
enemies
armie
.
Caesar
shrewdly
shaken
in
one
encounter
.
THe
next
yeare
when
Dyrrhachium
,
and
the
countrie
neere
about
it
,
were
possest
by
Pompeies
campe
,
who
having
sent
for
out
of
all
the
provinces
beyond
the
seas
,
the
legions
,
the
auxiliaries
both
of
horse
and
foot
;
the
forces
of
the
Kings
,
the
Tetrarchs
,
and
also
of
the
princes
,
had
gathered
together
a
mightie
army
,
and
held
,
as
he
supposed
,
the
seas
so
guarded
with
his
fleets
,
that
Caesar
could
not
put
over
his
legions
;
Caesar
using
his
owne
,
both
celeritie
and
fortune
removed
all
obstacles
that
were
in
his
way
,
both
of
passing
when
he
pleased
,
and
that
his
army
might
be
drawne
downe
to
his
fleet
,
and
also
at
the
first
came
and
encamped
close
by
Pompey
,
and
within
a
while
besieged
him
in
his
trenches
,
and
compast
him
in
with
his
workes
.
Yet
did
the
besiegers
suffer
more
by
want
of
necessaries
than
they
that
were
besieged
.
Then
did
Balbus
Cornelius
(
with
a
rashnesse
beyond
beliefe
of
any
man
,
)
goe
into
the
enemies
quarter
,
and
divers
times
conferre
with
the
Consull
Lentulus
,
who
was
in
doubt
what
price
hee
should
set
himselfe
at
,
and
by
that
addition
make
himselfe
a
way
,
by
which
not
as
borne
for
his
owne
countrie
of
Spaine
,
but
yet
a
Spaniard
,
he
reached
to
triumph
,
and
the
high
Priest-hood
,
and
of
a
private
man
,
might
be
raised
to
bee
of
Consular
qualitie
.
The
fortune
after
this
of
their
encounters
was
various
,
but
one
farre
more
prosperous
to
the
Pompeians
,
in
which
the
souldiers
of
Caesar
were
shrewdly
beaten
.
CHAP.
52.
The
battaile
of
Pharsalia
decidi●●
the
question
,
and
Caesars
clemency
to
the
vanquished
.
THen
Caesar
with
his
army
drew
to
Thessaly
the
place
that
was
predestin'd
for
his
victory
:
Pompey
though
diverse
advised
him
to
take
a
far
differing
course
(
of
whom
some
perswaded
him
to
passe
over
into
Italy
,
(
nor
by
Hercules
could
he
have
done
any
thing
more
beneficiall
for
his
partie
)
others
tha●
he
should
draw
the
warre
out
a●
length
,
which
by
the
dignitie
o●
his
side
would
dayly
be
made
more
advantageous
for
him
)
following
the
eagernes
of
his
owne
mind
,
pursued
his
enemy
.
As
fo●
the
battaile
of
Pharsalia
and
th●●
most
bloudy
day
,
to
the
name
o●
Rome
:
the
bloud
that
on
both
●ides
was
there
shed
,
and
the
two
heads
of
the
Common-wealth
dashed
together
,
the
one
eye
of
the
Empire
put
out
,
so
many
and
such
men
of
the
Pompeian
partie
as
there
did
lose
their
lives
this
manner
of
writing
is
not
capable
of
.
That
yet
is
to
be
observed
,
that
assoon
as
Caius
Caesar
saw
the
Pompeian
faction
declined
,
he
bent
himself
to
nothing
either
more
readily
or
more
desirously
then
(
that
I
may
use
both
a
phrase
&
fashion
military
)
to
cast
and
dismise
them
freely
into
every
?
quarter
.
Oh
the
immortall
gods
what
a
reward
of
this
his
disposition
did
so
gentle
a
man
reape
afterward
at
Brutus
his
hand
.
Nothing
was
more
miraculous
,
more
magnificent
,
more
noble
then
that
victory
,
when
their
Countrey
wanted
not
any
Cittizen
but
those
that
dyed
in
the
battaile
:
yet
did
the
obstinacie
of
some
disgrace
the
beautie
o●
his
clemency
,
when
the
Conquerour
did
now
more
willingly
give
them
life
than
they
received
it
.
CHAP.
53.
Pompey
flying
into
Egypt
is
murthered
by
order
of
the
boy
,
King
Ptolomy
,
in
his
eight
and
fiftieth
yeare
.
POmpey
flying
from
the
battaile
with
the
two
Lentul●
who
had
beene
Consulls
,
his
son
Sextus
and
Favonius
of
Pretorian
qualitie
,
fortune
did
gather
to
him
such
consorts
as
the
Conquerors
afforded
him
:
Of
them
part
perswading
him
to
retire
to
the
Parthians
,
others
into
Africa
where
he
had
King
Iuba
a
most
faithfull
partisan
of
his
;
he
resolved
to
stand
for
Egypt
.
Remembring
the
favours
which
at
Alexandria
he
had
conferred
upon
the
father
of
that
Ptolomy
who
then
(
more
a
boy
then
a
young
man
)
there
reigned
:
But
who
when
hee
sees
a
man
in
adversity
retaines
the
memory
of
any
former
benefit
?
who
doth
thinke
any
thankes
due
to
men
in
calamity
?
or
when
fortune
changeth
doth
not
also
change
●is
faith
?
From
the
King
therfore
●here
were
some
sent
that
should
receive
Pompeius●omming
●omming
to
him
(
who
had
a
lit●le
before
at
Mitylene
taken
aboard
his
ship
,
his
wife
Cornelia●or
●or
a
companion
to
him
in
his
●light
)
by
the
advice
of
Theode●us
and
Achillas
:
and
perswade
him
to
goe
out
of
the
ship
of
burden
in
which
he
came
,
into
that
in
which
they
came
to
meet
him
.
Which
when
he
had
done
,
the
prime
man
of
all
that
were
called
Romanes
by
the
command
and
direction
of
an
Egyptian
slave
,
when
Caius
Caesar
&
Publius
Servilius
were
Consulls
,
wa●
butchered
.
This
was
the
end
after
three
Consulships
,
as
many
Triumphs
,
and
the
whole
inhabitable
world
conquered
,
of
a
most
pious
and
most
excellent
man
,
who
had
beene
raised
to
that
pitch
beyond
which
there
was
no
further
height
,
being
ther●
in
the
seventieth
&
second
yeare
,
one
onely
day
before
his
birth-day
,
in
whom
fortune
did
seeme
so
farre
to
differ
from
her selfe
,
that
for
him
who
of
late
wanted
earth
for
him
to
conquer
,
there
now
wanted
for
his
sepulture
:
can
I
call
them
but
over-busie
who
in
the
age
of
so
great
a
man
,
and
one
almost
of
our
own
time
have
mistaken
five
whole
yeares
?
when
from
the
Consulship
of
Caius
Atilius
and
Quintus
Ser●ilius
the
account
of
the
yeares
was
so
easie
to
be
computed
,
which
I
have
added
,
not
to
ex●ept
against
others
,
but
that
no
exception
may
be
taken
against
me
.
CHAP.
54.
Their
attempting
as
much
upon
Caesar
deservedly
punished
.
The
war
revived
in
Africa
by
Iuba
and
Scipio
,
to
whom
Cato
ioyne
:
his
forces
.
NEither
was
the
fidelity
of
the
King
,
and
those
by
whose
direction
he
was
governed
greater
toward
Caesar
then
that
they
had
shewed
to
Pompey
.
Who
when
they
first
had
attempted
upon
him
by
treachery
and
after
that
had
the
boldnesse
with
open
warre
to
provoke
him
,
did
with
a
well
deserved
punishment
make
satisfaction
to
both
these
great
Commanders
,
whereof
the
one
onely
was
surviving
,
Pompey
that
now
was
not
in
any
place
corporally
,
was
yet
every
where
under
the
name
of
Iuba
,
for
the
favour
of
his
party
had
raysed
up
a
mighty
warre
in
Africa
.
In
which
King
Iuba
,
and
Scipio
,
a
man
of
Consular
ranke
,
two
yeares
before
Pompey
was
slaine
,
by
him
made
his
father
in
law
,
did
command
:
whose
forces
Marcus
Cato
had
much
augmented
,
bringing
with
infinite
difficultie
both
for
want
of
necessaries
and
for
the
passages
of
places
in
the
journey
,
his
Legions
to
them
.
This
man
when
the
Command
in
chiefe
was
presented
to
him
by
the
souldiers
,
did
yet
rather
choose
to
obey
him
that
was
of
more
honorable
qualitie
.
CHAP.
55.
Caesar
followes
into
Africa
,
wher●
Curio
of
his
party
had
bin
slain
and
there
was
victorious
,
as
after
with
much
a
doe
in
Spain
against
Cnaeus
Pompeius
the
sonne
of
Pompey
the
great
.
THe
care
of
keeping
my
credit
in
my
promise
of
brevitie
doth
put
me
in
minde
how
cursorily
all
these
passages
are
to
be
handled
.
Caesar
then
following
his
good
fortune
passed
into
Africa
which
the
armies
o●
the
Pompeians
possessed
,
havin●
slaine
Curio
the
Generall
then
o●
the
Iulian
faction
.
At
first
with
variable
successe
within
a
whil●
he
there
also
was
fortunate
i●
fight
,
and
the
enemies
force
were
defeated
.
Neither
was
the●
the
clemency
of
Caesar
to
the●
that
were
conquered
unsutable
to
that
which
he
had
shewen
before
.
But
the
warre
of
Spaine
of
greater
difficultie
did
entertaine
Caesar
though
victorious
in
that
of
Africa
,
(
for
Pharmaces
overthrowne
by
him
was
scarce
to
be
counted
an
addition
to
his
glory
)
which
mightie
and
full
of
terror
Cnaeus
Pompeius
son
of
Pompey
the
great
,
a
young
man
,
and
of
infinite
spirit
in
matter
of
warre
,
had
raised
,
aydes
flocking
to
him
on
every
side
from
all
parts
of
the
world
of
those
that
were
yet
still
the
followers
of
the
greatnes
of
his
fathers
name
.
The
fortunes
of
Caesar
did
ac●ompany
him
into
Spaine
,
yet
●id
he
never
fight
any
battaile
●ore
cruell
or
fuller
of
danger
,
●o
as
when
the
event
was
more
●hen
doubtfull
,
he
alighted
from
●is
horse
,
and
standing
firme
,
in
the
head
of
his
shrinking
army
having
first
expostulated
with
fortune
for
reserving
him
to
such
an
end
,
he
professed
to
his
souldiers
that
he
would
not
move
one
steppe
backe
,
and
that
therefore
they
should
consider
what
a
General
and
in
what
place
they
were
to
abandon
,
and
by
that
meanes
with
shame
more
then
with
courage
,
the
fight
was
renewed
with
more
bravery
o●
the
Captaine
then
the
souldier
.
CHAP.
56.
Pompeius
slaine
after
(
Labienus
and
Varus
in
)
the
fight
.
Caesar
returnes
to
Rome
,
pardons
all
his
enemies
,
triumphs
five
times
,
and
within
five
months
,
is
slaine
by
Brutus
and
Cassius
.
CNaeus
Pompeius
being
found
sore
wounded
in
a
wilde
desert
was
there
slaine
:
Labienus
and
Varus
died
in
the
fight
.
Caesar
being
absolute
victor
of
all
his
enemies
,
returning
to
the
Citie
(
which
no
mortal
man
could
believe
)
granted
a
general
pardon
to
all
that
had
borne
armes
against
him
,
and
with
most
magnificent
shewes
of
fencers
at
the
sharpe
,
representations
of
Sea
fights
,
of
horse
and
foote
,
with
fight
of
Elephants
,
and
feasts
many
dayes
together
,
did
give
it
ful
content
.
He
entrd
in
five
Triumphs
;
the
setting
out
of
that
of
Ca●●a
was
of
Lymon
wood
;
that
of
Pontus
,
of
Brasile
;
that
of
Africa
,
of
Ivory
;
that
of
Alexandria
of
Tortoyses
;
and
that
of
Spaine
,
of
Silver
polished
.
The
money
brought
in
of
the
spoyles
was
somewhat
more
then
sixe-hundred
Millions
of
Sesterces
.
Yet
could
not
this
man
,
so
great
,
and
who
with
so
much
clemency
to
all
men
had
caryed
himselfe
in
his
victory
,
enjoy
himselfe
in
perfect
quiet
,
above
five
months
.
For
having
made
his
returne
to
the
City
in
the
month
of
October
,
in
the
Ides
of
March
following
by
conspiracie
,
of
which
Brutu
&
Cassius
were
the
Authors
,
one
of
whom
by
promising
him
the
Consulship
,
he
had
not
obliged
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
by
putting
him
off
he
had
offended
Cassius
:
they
having
also
ioyned
to
their
designe
complices
in
the
murder
,
the
neerest
of
all
his
friends
and
who
by
the
support
of
his
party
were
raised
to
the
highest
honors
,
Decius
Brutus
,
&
Ca●us
Trobonius
,
with
other
men
of
noble
qualitie
,
he
was
slaine
.
To
whom
indeed
Marcus
Antonius
,
a
man
that
was
most
ready
to
dare
any
thing
,
had
procured
much
dislike
being
his
fellow
Consull
,
by
putting
upon
his
head
a
Royall
diademe
,
as
in
the
Lupercalian
games
he
sate
in
the
pleading
place
,
which
Caesar
refused
,
but
so
as
it
appeared
he
was
not
offended
with
it
.
CHAP.
57.
Hirtius
his
advice
to
Caesar
of
holaing
by
force
what
he
had
got
by
his
sword
reiected
,
and
the
presages
of
his
death
despised
.
Experience
makes
it
appeáre
that
the
advice
of
Pansa
and
Hirtius
was
to
be
commended
,
who
alwaies
had
perswaded
Caesar
,
that
the
command
which
by
force
he
had
obtained
,
he
should
in
the
same
sort
retaine
.
To
whom
he
replying
,
that
he
had
rather
dye
then
live
in
feare
while
he
expects
to
finde
the
same
gentlenesse
in
his
owne
case
which
he
had
shewed
to
others
;
he
was
seized
upon
by
those
ingratefull
men
:
when
indeed
the
immortal
gods
had
given
him
very
many
presages
,
and
tokens
of
the
future
danger
;
for
both
the
Soothsayers
had
fore
warned
him
,
that
he
should
most
carefully
take
heed
of
the
Ides
of
March
;
and
his
wise
Calphurnia
,
aftrighted
with
a
vision
in
the
night
,
had
earnestly
intreated
him
,
that
day
not
to
goe
out
of
his
house
:
And
besides
certaine
writings
which
were
delivered
to
him
,
discovering
the
whole
plot
of
the
conspiracy
,
he
did
not
presently
reade
.
But
truly
the
force
of
the
destinies
is
unresistable
,
the
fortune
whereof
while
he
resolved
to
change
,
he
spoiled
the
intendments
thereof
.
CHAP.
58.
The
killers
of
Caesar
ingratefull
,
Dolobella
gives
them
his
sonnes
as
hostages
for
their
safety
in
comming
downe
from
the
Capitoll
which
they
had
seized
.
THe
yeare
that
they
executed
this
horrid
fact
,
Brutus
and
Caius
Cassius
were
Pretors
,
Decius
Brutus
was
designed
Consull
,
who
garded
with
a
troupe
of
fencers
belonging
to
Decius
Brutus
seized
upon
the
Capitol
where
Marcus
Anton●s
then
being
Consull
(
whom
as
Cassius
opined
that
he
should
together
with
Caesar
be
together
slaine
,
and
Caesars
last
will
be
supprest
,
Brutus
opposed
it
:
affirming
that
besides
the
Tyrants
(
for
so
considering
their
action
it
was
expedient
to
terme
him
)
there
was
no
other
blood
to
be
drawne
)
convoking
the
Senate
,
when
now
also
D●labell●
,
whom
Caesar
had
appointed
to
substitute
Consull
in
his
owne
place
,
had
taken
the
Rods
and
ensignes
of
a
Consull
,
as
a
Mediator
for
peace
had
delivered
his
children
for
hostages
into
the
Capitol
,
did
give
his
faith
to
the
killers
of
Caesar
for
their
safety
in
comming
downe
from
the
Capitoll
.
There
was
in
imitation
of
that
famous
decree
of
the
Athenians
a
proposition
of
a
generall
oblivion
of
things
past
presented
by
Cicero
,
and
passed
with
approbation
of
the
Senate
.
CHAP.
59.
By
motion
of
Cicero
,
a
law
of
forgetting
things
past
is
enacted
,
Caesars
will
adopting
Octavius
,
opened
.
His
discen●
,
the
character
of
his
father
,
and
his
comming
to
Rome
.
AFter
which
was
Caesars
wil
opened
,
in
which
he
did
adopt
Caius
Octavius
the
grandchild
of
his
sister
Iulia.
Of
whose
originall
though
others
have
prevented
me
,
I
yet
hold
it
fit
to
say
somewhat
.
Caius
Octavius
was
,
as
not
of
a
Patrician
,
so
yet
,
of
a
family
of
the
ranke
of
Knights
very
nobly
esteemed
.
He
being
created
Praetor
among
others
of
the
noblest
qualitie
,
a
man
grave
,
pious
,
harmelesse
and
rich
,
where
in
the
first
place
that
dignity
had
procured
him
in
marriage
Attia
the
daughter
of
Iulia
,
by
meanes
of
that
honor
was
awarded
Macedonia
for
his
province
.
And
in
that
being
styled
Imperator
(
or
soveraigne
commander
)
when
he
came
backe
to
stand
for
the
Consulship
,
departed
this
life
.
Leaving
his
sonne
not
yet
a
man
,
whom
Caius
Caesar
his
great
uncle
,
when
he
was
brought
up
with
Philippus
his
father
in
law
,
loved
as
his
owne
.
And
when
he
was
but
eighteene
yeares
old
,
he
comming
to
him
,
in
the
Spanish
warre
,
he
ever
after
kept
in
his
company
,
never
making
him
comrade
to
any
but
himselfe
,
nor
to
be
carried
in
any
litter
but
his
owne
,
and
did
conferre
the
honour
of
the
high
priesthood
upon
him
a
Child
.
The
civill
warres
then
being
quieted
to
enforme
the
disposition
of
that
singular
youngman
,
in
the
liberall
sciences
he
sent
him
to
Apollonia
to
study
,
intending
ere
long
to
have
him
his
fellow
souldiour
in
the
warre
against
the
Getes
,
and
then
against
the
Parthians
.
To
whom
when
the
newes
was
brought
of
the
death
of
his
Vncle
,
and
presently
the
Centurions
of
the
Legions
about
him
made
offer
to
him
of
the
assistance
of
themselves
and
their
souldiers
,
which
Salvidienus
and
Agrippa
thought
was
not
to
be
slighted
,
he
making
hast
to
come
to
the
City
,
did
at
Brundusium
receive
full
advertisement
of
the
whole
course
both
of
the
slaughter
and
of
the
will
.
Whom
,
when
he
came
to
Rome
,
a
vast
multitude
of
his
friends
did
meet
him
:
and
the
globe
of
the
sun
was
seene
over
his
head
,
equally
bent
round
like
a
bow
,
&
of
those
colours
as
it
were
placing
a
crowne
upon
the
head
of
him
that
was
shortly
to
be
a
man
of
such
eminencie
.
CHAP.
60.
Octavius
takes
upon
him
as
Caesars
heyre
:
Division
betweene
him
and
Marcus
Antonius
.
ATtia
and
his
father
in
law
Philippus
were
not
of
the
mind
that
he
should
assume
the
name
of
a
fortune
so
envied
as
that
of
Caesar
:
but
approved
of
that
of
the
contriver
of
profitable
fortunes
for
the
world
,
the
preserver
of
the
Romane
name
.
But
his
caelestiall
spirit
scorned
humane
advices
,
and
did
rather
choose
with
danger
to
ayme
at
the
highest
,
then
with
safety
to
reach
poore
things
&
ignoble
:
&
was
more
willing
to
beleeve
concerning
himselfe
;
his
Vncle
,
and
Caesar
then
his
stepfather
:
Affirming
that
it
was
a
wickednesse
for
him
to
thinke
himselfe
unworthy
of
that
name
,
wherof
Caesar
was
esteemed
worthy
.
Him
did
Antonius
presently
entertaine
with
much
pride
(
yet
was
not
that
contempt
in
him
,
but
feare
)
and
having
hardly
admitted
him
into
Pompeyes
gardens
,
afforded
him
audience
.
Ere
long
as
if
he
had
bin
endangered
by
some
treachery
of
his
,
he
basely
raised
a
slander
of
him
,
in
which
his
vaine
falsehood
was
shamefully
discovered
.
In
the
end
the
madnes
of
Antonius
and
Dolobella
reaching
at
a
most
impious
soveraigntie
,
did
openly
breake
out
.
Seven
hundred
millions
of
Sesterces
,
by
Caesar
deposited
for
the
Temple
of
Opes
,
Antonius
had
seised
upon
:
the
decrees
of
Caesar
changed
,
and
false
ones
inserted
in
his
corrupted
Commentaries
,
And
all
things
set
at
a
certaine
price
,
while
the
Consull
made
open
sale
of
the
Commonwealth
.
He
also
resolved
to
possesse
himselfe
of
Gallia
,
the
province
that
was
designed
for
Decius
Brutus
:
Dolobella
had
marked
out
for
himselfe
the
provinces
beyond
the
Seas
.
Between
men
that
naturally
had
no
resemblance
,
and
desired
things
different
,
hatred
began
to
grow
,
and
by
that
the
young
Caius
Caesar
was
aymed
at
,
in
the
dayly
trecheries
of
Autonius
.
CHAP.
61.
Antonius
his
tyrannie
bravely
r●prest
by
Octavius
,
who
beatin●
him
at
Mutina
,
forces
hi●
shamefully
out
of
Italy
.
THe
Citie
oppressed
by
the
Soveraignty
of
Antonius
,
grew
dully
languishing
.
Indignation
and
griefe
all
men
were
furnished
with
:
but
with
power
to
resist
,
not
any
.
When
Caius
Caesar
now
entred
the
ninteenth
yeare
of
his
age
,
daring
wonders
,
but
attaining
things
beyond
it
,
upon
his
owne
private
advice
,
shewed
greater
courage
in
the
cause
of
the
Common-wealth
,
than
the
whole
Senate
.
And
first
from
Calatia
,
next
from
Casilinum
drew
to
him
his
fathers
old
souldiers
,
whose
example
▪
others
having
followed
,
in
short
time
they
grew
to
the
proportion
of
a
full
army
.
When
Antonius
went
to
meet
the
army
,
which
out
of
the
Provinces
beyond
the
seas
,
hee
had
commanded
to
come
to
Brundusium
:
the
two
legions
called
Martiall
,
and
the
fourth
,
knowing
both
the
pleasure
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
excellent
spirit
of
that
brave
young
man
,
plucking
up
their
ensignes
,
went
and
rendred
themselves
to
Caesar
.
The
Senate
then
honoured
him
with
a
statue
on
horsebacke
,
which
to
this
day
standing
in
the
pleading
place
doth
with
the
inscription
point
out
his
age
(
an
honour
that
by
the
space
of
three
hundred
yeares
,
had
befalne
to
no
man
besides
Lucius
Sylla
,
Cnaeus
Pompeius
and
Caius
Caesar
)
and
creating
him
Propraetor
together
with
the
Consulls
Hirtius
and
Pansa
,
appointed
him
to
make
warre
upon
Antonius
.
By
him
being
now
in
his
twentieth
yeare
,
the
businesse
was
most
bravely
managed
about
Mutina
,
and
Decius
Brutus
who
was
besieged
,
being
relieved
,
Antonius
with
a
base
flight
,
and
naked
,
was
compelled
to
quit
Italy
:
one
of
the
Consulls
being
slaine
,
and
the
other
within
a
few
daies
dying
of
his
wounds
.
CHAP.
62.
The
feare
of
Antonius
being
removed
,
the
affections
to
the
Pompeian
partie
declare
themselves
.
Brutus
and
Cassius
being
fled
out
of
Italy
,
have
provinces
and
command
decreed
to
them
,
Caesars
souldiers
not
so
ingratefull
to
him
as
the
Senate
.
BEfore
Anthony
was
routed
,
all
things
honourable
were
by
the
Senate
decreed
for
Caesar
and
his
army
:
Cicero
being
chiefely
the
author
of
it
;
but
as
their
feares
ceased
,
their
inclination
shewed
it selfe
,
and
the
faction
of
the
Pompeians
recovered
heart
.
Brutus
and
Cassius
had
the
provinces
decreed
to
them
,
which
they
before
,
without
any
order
of
the
Senate
,
had
seized
upon
:
those
armies
whatsoever
which
had
adjoyned
themselves
to
them
were
commended
:
and
all
commands
i●
the
provinces
beyond
the
sea
were
committed
to
their
disposure
.
For
Marcus
Brutus
and
Caius
Cassius
,
redoubting
one
while
the
forces
of
Antonius
▪
another
pretending
that
they
feared
,
to
the
end
they
might
cast
more
envie
upon
him
;
had
by
their
Proclamations
declared
,
That
they
would
bee
content
to
live
if
it
were
in
perpetuall
exile
,
so
as
the
Common
wealth
might
bee
setled
in
peace
:
neither
would
they
minister
occasion
of
a
civill
warre
.
That
the
〈◊〉
had
honour
in
abundance
out
o●
the
conscience
of
their
fact
,
who
being
departed
from
the
City
and
out
of
Italy
,
with
a
setled
and
equall
minde
,
without
publike
commission
,
had
possessed
themselves
of
provinces
and
armies
,
and
declaring
that
it
was
the
Republique
wheresoever
they
were
,
they
had
also
received
the
treasures
,
which
cut
of
the
Transmarine
provinces
was
carried
by
the
Quaestors
to
Rome
from
those
that
were
willing
to
deliver
it
to
them
.
All
which
things
were
included
in
the
decree
of
the
Senate
,
and
by
it
approved
of
.
And
to
Decius
Brutus
,
because
hee
lived
by
the
favour
of
another
,
was
a
triumph
decreed
:
the
bodies
,
of
Hirtius
and
Pansa
were
honoured
with
a
publique
funerall
.
Of
Caesar
there
was
no
mention
at
all
,
and
the
Embassadors
that
were
sent
to
his
army
,
were
commanded
to
deliver
their
charge
to
the
souldiers
,
but
not
in
his
presence
.
Yet
was
not
the
army
so
ingratefull
as
the
Senate
;
for
when
Caesar
did
beare
dissembling
that
injurie
,
the
souldiers
denied
that
they
would
heare
any
direction
in
the
absence
of
their
Generall
;
it
was
at
that
time
that
Cicero
swayed
with
an
inbred
love
of
the
Pompeian
party
,
opined
that
Caesar
was
to
bee
praised
and
elevated
,
when
hee
spoke
in
one
sense
,
and
meant
to
bee
understood
in
another
.
CHAP.
63.
Antonius
passing
over
the
Alpes
to
Lepidus
,
drawes
his
army
from
him
,
leaving
him
onely
the
title
of
Generall
.
Plancus
his
jugling
,
and
Pollio
his
sincerity
.
IN
the
meane
time
Antonius
in
his
flight
having
passed
the
Alpes
,
at
first
in
their
parlies
being
rejected
by
Lepidus
,
who
was
surreptitiously
created
high
priest
in
the
roome
of
Caius
Caesar
,
and
had
Spaine
assigned
to
him
for
his
province
,
but
as
yet
●arried
in
Gallia
:
ere
long
comming
after
in
sight
of
the
souldiers
,
when
both
all
the
Generalls
were
abler
than
Lepidus
,
and
Antonius
then
many
of
them
,
so
long
as
hee
was
sober
,
by
●he
backe
side
of
the
Campe
the
●ampire
being
throwne
downe
,
●ee
was
by
the
souldiers
admit●ed
,
who
in
the
name
of
the
●ommand
did
indeed
give
the
●recedence
to
Lepidus
,
when
all
●he
power
was
in
his
owne
●ands
.
When
Antonius
entred
●he
quarter
,
Inventius
Laterensis
,
●
man
both
in
life
and
death
●he
same
,
when
hee
had
most
●arnestly
disswaded
Lepidus●rom
●rom
joyning
himselfe
with
Antonius
,
who
was
declared
an
enemie
of
the
state
:
his
advice
being
rejected
,
ranne
himselfe
thorow
with
his
sword
.
Then
Plancus
with
uncertaine
fidelity
(
that
is
,
with
his
owne
)
having
a
long
time
disputed
with
himselfe
,
and
scarce
yeelding
to
his
owne
opinion
,
and
one
while
an
assistant
of
Decius
Brutus
his
fellow
in
office
,
as
designed
Consull
with
him
,
setting
also
himselfe
to
sale
by
his
letters
to
the
Senate
,
and
presently
the
betrayer
of
hi●
Companion
;
and
Asinius
Polli●●
that
stood
firme
to
his
first
intentions
,
faithfull
to
the
Iulia●
faction
,
averse
from
the
Pompeian
,
did
both
of
them
deliver
up
their
armies
to
Marcus
Antonius
.
CHAP.
64.
Decius
Brutus
one
of
Caesars
killers
,
slaine
by
command
of
Antotonius
:
And
Ciceros
orations
against
Antonius
,
the
cause
of
his
being
proscribed
and
slaine
.
DEcius
Brutus
being
first
forsaken
by
Plancus
,
and
afterwards
attempted
by
his
treacheries
,
his
army
by
degrees
falling
off
from
him
in
his
flight
,
and
in
the
house
of
a
Nobleman
,
with
whom
hee
had
a
league
of
hospitality
(
his
name
Cornelius
)
by
those
that
Antonius
had
sent
for
that
purpose
,
had
his
throat
cut
:
and
so
made
a
most
just
satisfaction
,
and
a
speedy
,
with
his
punishment
to
Caius
Caesar
that
had
of
him
deserved
the
best
offices
,
of
whom
hee
was
the
murtherer
when
hee
had
beene
the
inwardest
of
all
his
friends
,
and
of
the
fortune
whereof
hee
had
reaped
the
fruit
,
was
content
to
tranferre
the
envie
upon
the
author
thereof
;
holding
it
just
for
him
to
retaine
what
hee
had
received
from
Caesar
,
and
that
Caesar
who
gave
it
should
bee
destroyed
▪
It
was
at
this
time
that
Marcus
Tullius
with
continuall
declamations
against
him
,
did
seare
into
the
memorie
of
Antonius
eternall
brands
of
hatred
to
him
:
yet
hee
with
most
glorious
and
heavenly
eloquence
,
but
the
Tribune
Canutius
with
a
perpetuated
rage
did
flie
out
upon
Antonius
:
both
of
them
with
their
deaths
paid
for
their
vindicating
the
Common
liberty
:
but
with
the
Tribunes
bloud
the
proscription
began
,
with
the
death
of
Cicero
,
Antonius
being
then
in
a
sort
glutted
,
it
ended
.
CHAP.
65.
The
instituting
the
Triumvirate
betweene
Octavius
,
Antonius
,
and
Lepdius
.
Ventidius
,
who
had
once
a
Captive
beene
led
in
triumph
,
that
yeare
in
Consular
robes
,
who
had
beene
formerly
honoured
with
Praetorian
,
and
afterward
triumphed
.
LEpidus
was
then
by
the
Senate
declared
an
enemy
to
the
state
,
as
before
Antonius
had
bin
.
Afterwards
there
began
an
intercourse
of
letters
betweene
Caesar
,
Antonius
and
Lepidus
:
and
overtures
made
of
agreement
when
both
Antonius
did
now
and
then
put
Caesar
in
minde
how
infestious
the
Pompeian
party
was
to
him
,
to
what
a
height
it
was
growne
,
and
also
with
how
great
care
and
industrie
of
Cicero
,
Brutus
and
Cassius
were
advanced
:
and
withall
professed
that
hee
would
joyne
his
forces
with
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
who
were
now
seventeene
legions
strong
,
if
Caesar
did
scorne
his
consortship
;
adding
withall
,
that
Caesar
was
more
engaged
in
the
revenge
of
his
father
,
than
himselfe
of
his
friend
.
Then
was
there
a
society
of
their
power
agreed
upon
betweene
them
,
and
,
their
armies
perswading
and
intreating
it
,
affinitie
concluded
betweene
Caesar
and
Antonius
,
the
daughter
in
law
of
Antonius
being
betroathed
to
Caesar
.
Caesar
then
entred
his
Consulship
(
with
Quintus
Pedius
his
colleague
)
the
day
before
hee
was
twentie
yeares
old
,
and
the
tenth
of
the
Kalends
of
October
,
seven
hundred
and
nine
yeares
after
the
building
of
the
City
,
and
seventy
two
yeares
before
thou
Marcus
Vinicius
wert
created
Consull
.
This
yeare
saw
Ventidius
in
that
City
,
into
which
hee
once
had
among
the
captive
Picentines
beene
led
in
triumph
,
coupling
the
young
mans
gowne
with
the
Consular
robes
,
and
the
Praetors
.
The
same
man
also
did
here
afterward
triumph
.
CHAP
66.
The
third
proscription
,
in
which
Caesar
over-ruled
by
his
two
companions
:
the
death
of
Cicero
&
his
Eulogium
.
ANtonius
then
full
of
rage
,
&
equally
with
him
Lepidus
,
both
of
whom
as
we
have
said
before
had
beene
adjudged
enemies
to
the
State
,
when
each
of
them
did
more
willingly
heare
what
they
had
suffered
,
than
what
they
had
merited
:
Caesar
opposing
it
,
but
in
vaine
,
having
two
against
him
:
the
proscription
,
a
mischiefe
after
Sylla
his
patterne
,
was
set
on
foot
.
Not
any
thing
was
there
in
that
time
so
unworthie
as
that
either
Caesar
should
bee
compelled
to
proscribe
any
man
,
or
that
Antonius
should
proscribe
Cicero
:
And
by
the
villany
of
him
(
It
is
the
common
saying
or
the
people
)
his
head
was
cut
off
;
No
man
protecting
and
keeping
him
safe
,
who
for
so
many
yeares
together
had
defended
both
the
publiqu●
safetie
of
the
State
,
and
that
also
of
many
private
Citizens
.
Yet
hast
thou
done
nothing
to
purpose
(
Marcus
Antonius
)
for
indignation
which
my
brest
is
not
able
to
keepe
from
breaking
out
,
doth
force
me
to
quit
the
forme
of
my
intended
worke
;
thou
doest
(
i
say
)
nothing
to
purpose
,
in
telling
out
the
reward
for
the
cutting
of
that
most
caelestiall
and
noblest
head
,
or
with
authorizing
the
slaughter
of
him
,
that
was
once
the
preserver
of
the
Republique
,
and
of
a
Consull
so
famous
procuring
the
death
.
Thou
hast
indeed
deprived
Marcus
Cicero
of
the
light
of
the
sunne
,
which
made
him
full
of
cares
,
shortned
his
old
age
,
and
berest
him
of
life
to
bee
valued
under
thy
principalitie
at
farre
lower
price
than
death
,
in
thy
Triumvirate
.
But
his
fame
and
the
glory
of
his
actions
,
and
speeches
,
thou
art
so
farre
from
taking
from
him
that
thou
hast
increased
it
.
It
lives
,
and
shall
live
in
the
memory
of
all
future
ages
.
And
while
this
body
of
things
existent
in
nature
,
which
whether
by
chance
,
or
by
providence
,
or
how
ever
is
setled
,
shall
stand
,
which
hee
almost
:
solely
with
the
spirit
of
a
Roman
apprehended
with
his
understanding
,
did
comprehend
,
and
with
his
eloquence
did
illuminate
,
it
shall
carry
with
it
the
praise
of
a
Cicero
,
as
the
companion
of
that
age
:
and
all
posteritie
shall
both
admire
his
writings
against
thee
,
as
well
as
with
execrations
detest
thy
fact
;
for
sooner
shall
mankinde
faile
in
the
earth
,
than
the
glory
of
him
,
and
the
horror
of
thee
.
CHAP.
67.
The
carriage
of
wives
,
freedmen
,
servants
,
and
children
towards
those
that
were
proscribed
:
the
foulenesse
of
the
proscription
of
their
nearest
friends
.
THe
calamity
of
those
times
,
so
impossible
it
is
for
any
man
in
words
to
expresse
,
as
it
is
hard
for
any
sufficiently
to
lament
it
.
This
yet
is
to
be
observed
,
that
toward
those
which
were
proscribed
,
there
was
found
of
some
wives
,
a
singular
faithfulnesse
,
in
freedmen
an
indifferent
one
,
in
slaves
now
and
then
some
:
but
in
their
children
none
all
.
So
troublesome
to
men
is
any
delay
of
their
hopes
,
howsoever
conceived
.
And
that
there
might
bee
nothing
sacred
left
,
which
might
not
serve
to
reward
or
provoke
man
to
mischiefe
,
Antonius
proscribed
his
Vncle
Lucius
Caesar
,
and
Lepidus
his
brother
Paulus
.
Neither
was
Plancus
refused
the
favour
of
obtaining
that
his
brother
Plancus
Plotius
should
be
proscribed
.
From
whence
it
was
that
among
the
jests
of
the
souldiers
,
as
they
followed
the
triumphall
Chariot
of
Lepidus
and
Plancus
,
and
among
the
curses
of
the
Citizens
these
words
were
used
;
The
Consulls
triumph
over
the
Germans
(
id
est
,
the
brothers
)
and
not
of
the
Gaules
.
CHAP.
68.
Marcus
Caelius
his
character
,
attempts
,
and
end
,
with
that
of
Milo
the
exile
,
for
killing
Clodius
.
Caesars
moderation
in
punishing
such
as
had
abused
him
.
LEt
this
which
treats
of
a
thing
past
,
bee
referred
to
a
proper
place
:
neither
is
the
person
,
of
whom
wee
are
to
speake
,
fitte
to
be
veyled
in
darkenesse
and
shadowes
:
while
Caesar
in
the
battaile
of
Pharsalia
,
and
in
Africa
disputes
with
his
sword
,
the
maine
of
the
businesse
;
Marcus
Caelius
a
man
most
neerely
resembling
Curio
in
eloquence
and
boldnesse
,
but
in
either
of
them
beyond
him
,
and
no
lesse
than
hee
wittily
mischievous
,
when
in
no
moderate
course
he
could
subsist
,
his
private
fortunes
being
much
narrower
than
his
minde
,
in
his
Praetorship
made
himselfe
the
Author
of
new
lawes
:
neither
could
hee
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Senate
and
the
Consulls
bee
deterred
from
his
designe
.
And
sending
for
Ainnus
Milo
(
who
being
refused
,
his
repeale
from
exile
,
was
an
enemie
to
the
Iulian
party
,
)
stirred
up
a
sedition
in
the
City
:
and
not
now
covertly
beginning
a
warre
,
was
first
sequestred
from
all
charge
in
the
Common
wealth
,
and
not
long
after
by
the
forces
of
the
Consulls
,
and
by
the
order
of
the
Senate
,
in
the
Thurians
country
was
ruined
.
The
fortune
of
Milo
was
sutable
to
his
intendments
,
who
assaulting
Compsa
of
the
Hirpines
,
was
strooken
with
a
stone
,
and
so
made
satisfaction
both
to
Publius
Clodius
,
whom
hee
had
slaine
,
and
to
his
country
which
hee
invaded
.
A
man
thou
mayest
say
rash
beyond
the
name
of
valiant
.
Now
to
take
somewhat
of
many
that
may
bee
omitted
,
let
it
yet
bee
observed
that
Merulus
Effordius
and
Flavius
Caesetius
Tribune
of
the
people
,
having
used
immoderate
licentiousnesse
against
Caius
Caesar
,
while
they
charge
him
with
ayming
at
the
Crowne
,
had
welneere
felt
upon
themselves
the
weight
of
the
scepter
.
Yet
to
this
heighth
onely
did
the
anger
of
the
often
provoked
Prince
rise
,
that
contenting
himselfe
with
a
censoriall
censure
,
rather
than
with
a
punishment
corporall
,
like
a
Dictator
,
hee
sequestred
them
from
their
places
,
and
the
publique
affaires
,
and
professed
that
it
was
to
him
the
greatest
miserie
that
either
he
must
goe
beyond
the
bounds
of
his
owne
nature
,
or
suffer
his
honour
to
bee
empaired
.
But
let
us
returne
to
our
course
.
CHAP.
69.
The
death
of
Trebonius
another
of
the
killers
of
Caesar
,
by
Dolabella
at
Smyrna
,
who
besieged
by
Cassius
in
Laodicaea
,
made
his
servant
cut
off
his
head
.
NOw
both
had
Dolobella
in
Asia
slaine
Caius
Trebonius
,
a
man
of
Consular
ranke
at
Smirna
(
to
whom
he
succeeded
)
having
over-reached
him
with
a
tricke
,
who
had
beene
most
ingratefull
to
Caesars
merits
,
by
whom
hee
had
beene
raised
to
the
degree
of
Consull
,
and
yet
had
a
share
in
his
murther
:
and
Caius
Cassius
having
received
from
Staius
Murcus
and
Crispus
Maruns
men
of
the
Praetorian
ranke
,
the
brave
legions
which
they
commanded
in
Syria
,
besieged
and
tooke
Laodicaea
,
and
therein
Dolabella
,
who
had
put
himselfe
into
it
;
(
yet
so
as
Dolobella
did
not
time●ously
present
his
necke
to
the
edge
of
his
servants
sword
)
and
with
that
one
draught
made
himselfe
master
often
legions
.
And
Marcus
Brutus
had
wrung
from
Caius
Antonius
the
brother
to
Marcus
Antonius
in
Macedonia
,
and
from
Vatinius
at
Dyrrhachium
their
legions
which
were
willing
to
change
their
Commander
.
But
A●tonius
hee
mastred
by
force
,
Vatinius
by
his
reputation
,
Brutus
being
thought
worthy
to
bee
preferrd
before
any
other
Generall
whatsoever
,
and
Vatinus
inferiour
to
none
that
had
a
name
.
In
whom
the
deformity
of
his
body
did
strive
for
the
superiority
with
the
basenesse
of
his
minde
:
so
as
it
seemed
it
was
bestowed
in
a
lodging
of
all
others
the
most
worthiest
of
it
.
Yet
was
he
seven
legions
strong
.
Then
by
the
law
Pedia
,
which
Pedius
fellow
,
Consull
to
Caesar
preferred
,
all
they
who
were
th●
killers
of
Caesar
,
the
elder
being
condemned
were
interdicted
the
use
of
fire
and
water
,
at
which
time
Capito
my
fathers
brother
of
the
Senators
order
,
did
subscribe
upon
Agrippas
motion
against
Caius
Cassius
.
CHAP.
70.
Cassius
takes
Rhodes
,
Brutus
conquers
Lycia
,
they
passe
into
Macedonia
,
the
battaile
of
Philippi
,
where
Cassius
being
beaten
,
dyes
by
the
hand
of
his
servant
,
and
few
dayes
after
,
Brutus
totally
routed
runnes
upon
his
sword
.
WHile
these
passages
are
on
foot
in
Italy
,
Cassius
with
a
sharpe
and
very
fortunate
warre
had
(
an
action
of
mighty
import
)
taken
Rhodes
,
and
Brutus
had
conquered
the
Lycians
:
from
whence
they
had
passed
their
armies
over
into
Macedonia
:
when
Cassius
in
every
thing
running
a
contrary
course
to
the
nature
of
Brutus
,
had
in
the
end
also
mastered
his
clemency
.
Neither
do
I
finde
,
any
upon
whom
a
more
indulgent
fortune
did
once
attend
;
or
whom
,
as
if
she
had
beene
tryed
,
she
did
with
more
speed
abandon
,
then
Brutus
and
Cassius
.
Caesar
then
and
Antonius
,
passing
their
armies
into
Macedonia
,
neere
the
City
of
Philippi
,
came
to
fight
a
battaile
with
Marcus
Brutus
&
Cassius
.
The
wing
that
Brutus
commanded
,
having
beaten
their
opposites
,
did
take
Caesars
campe
;
For
he
himselfe
,
though
extreamely
sicke
,
did
yet
discharge
all
the
duties
of
a
Generall
,
and
was
also
earnestly
intreated
by
his
Physitian
Artorius
,
that
he
should
not
tarry
in
his
quarter
,
he
being
frighted
in
his
sleepe
with
a
manifest
threatning
of
danger
toward
him
.
The
wing
in
which
Cassius
commanded
,
was
on
the
other
side
forced
to
fall
off
,
and
shrewdly
plagued
,
had
retyred
to
a
higher
ground
.
Cassius
then
by
his
owne
fortune
guessing
at
the
successe
of
his
comfort
,
when
he
had
sent
one
whom
he
had
called
out
,
for
that
purpose
,
and
commanded
him
to
bring
him
word
what
the
number
&
force
of
those
men
was
which
were
comming
toward
him
:
he
returning
an
account
thereof
somewhat
slowly
&
they
being
now
neere
him
,
and
upon
their
full
speed
,
and
for
the
dust
neither
their
faces
nor
their
ensignes
could
be
discerned
,
beleeving
that
they
were
enemies
that
were
rushing
upon
him
,
he
wrapped
his
coat
about
his
head
,
and
fearelesse
yelded
his
necke
to
his
freed
man
.
The
head
of
Cassius
was
but
fallen
to
the
ground
,
when
he
that
was
sent
came
and
brought
word
,
that
Brutus
was
Victor
,
who
seeing
his
Generall
lying
dead
,
I
will
,
said
he
,
follow
him
,
whom
my
dulnesse
hath
slaine
,
and
with
that
fell
upon
his
sword
.
A
few
dayes
after
Brutus
fought
another
battaile
,
and
in
that
being
overthrowne
,
when
he
had
fled
to
a
knolle
by
night
he
intreated
Strato
the
Aegeatian
his
neerest
friend
to
lend
him
a
hand
in
his
death
:
&
lifting
his
left
arme
up
to
his
head
when
he
held
the
hilts
in
his
right
hand
,
he
guided
the
point
to
his
left
pappe
where
the
heart
doth
pant
,
and
pressing
on
the
same
,
with
one
blow
ended
his
life
.
CHAP.
71.
Messalla
and
Corvinus
saved
by
Caesar
:
eminent
Romanes
slaine
in
that
fight
.
PResently
Mesalla
a
most
noble
young
man
,
and
next
in
authority
to
Brutus
and
Cassius
in
that
army
,
when
there
were
some
that
did
desire
to
choose
him
for
their
Generall
,
did
rather
make
election
of
being
preserved
by
the
favour
of
Caesar
,
then
to
commit
himselfe
any
more
to
the
hazard
of
armes
.
Neither
was
there
in
that
victory
to
Caesar
,
any
thing
more
pleasing
,
then
that
he
could
by
it
save
save
Corvinus
,
nor
at
any
time
an
instance
more
cleare
of
a
man
gratefull
and
pious
,
then
Corvinus
was
ever
after
to
Caesar
.
Nor
was
there
ever
any
civill
warre
more
polluted
with
the
bloud
of
men
of
the
noblest
qualitie
.
Therein
dyed
the
sonne
of
C●to
:
In
the
same
also
fel
Lucullus
and
Hortensius
the
sonnes
of
two
Citizens
most
eminent
.
For
V●ro
when
he
was
amidest
the
scornes
of
Antonius
to
be
put
to
death
,
he
with
a
free
liberty
did
prophecy
truly
,
and
of
him
that
which
was
worthy
to
befall
him
.
Drusus
Livius
the
father
of
Iulia
Augusta
,
and
Varus
Quintilius
not
so
much
as
making
tryall
of
the
enemies
courtesie
,
the
one
of
them
slew
himselfe
in
his
tent
,
and
the
other
when
he
had
put
on
the
markes
of
his
honors
and
offices
,
by
the
hand
of
his
freed
man
whom
he
compelled
to
do
it
,
had
his
throat
cut
.
CHAP.
72.
The
parallel
of
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
Cnaeus
Domitius
with
a
Navy
retires
into
Sicile
to
Sextus
Pompeius
sonne
to
Pompey
the
great
.
THis
end
was
fortune
pleased
to
appoint
to
the
faction
of
Marcus
Brutus
,
when
he
was
thirtie
seven
yeares
old
;
His
mind
being
depraved
in
that
day
which
with
his
rashnesse
of
his
fact
,
did
blot
out
all
his
other
vertues
.
As
for
Cassius
he
was
as
much
a
better
Captaine
then
Brutus
,
as
Brutus
was
a
better
man
then
he
:
of
whom
thou
wouldest
rather
love
Brutus
for
a
friend
,
and
more
redoubt
Cassius
if
thy
enemy
:
in
the
one
there
was
more
violence
,
in
the
other
more
vertue
.
Who
if
they
had
beene
Conquerours
,
as
much
as
it
was
better
to
have
Caesar
for
our
Prince
then
Antonius
so
much
had
it
beene
to
have
had
Brutus
then
Cassius
:
Cnaeus
D●mitius
the
father
of
Lucius
D●mitius
a
man
whom
wee
of
late
have
seene
,
and
one
of
a
most
noble
and
eminent
sincerity
,
the
grandfather
of
this
Lucius
D●mitius
,
an
excellent
young
man
,
being
possessed
of
a
fleete
,
did
then
with
a
great
trayne
of
such
as
would
follow
his
advice
,
contented
to
make
himselfe
the
party
,
commit
himselfe
to
fortune
.
Staius
Marcus
to
whose
charge
the
Navy
and
the
guard
of
the
Sea
was
entrusted
,
with
his
fleet
,
and
that
part
of
the
army
which
was
under
his
Command
,
went
over
to
Sextus
Pompeius
the
sonne
of
Pompey
the
great
,
who
returning
out
of
Spaine
had
now
possessed
himselfe
of
Sicilia
;
&
both
out
of
Ita●y
and
from
divers
other
parts
of
●he
world
so
many
as
fortune
●ad
withdrawne
and
freed
from
●he
present
danger
,
together
with
many
who
had
bin
pro●cribed
,
flocked
to
him
.
To
them
which
possessed
no
certaine
state
●ny
generall
was
convenient
e●ough
;
and
when
fortune
left
them
no
liberty
of
election
,
but
onely
shewed
them
a
retreat
to
fly
to
,
and
when
they
sought
to
escape
from
a
balefull
tempest
,
any
roade
was
a
harbour
for
them
.
CHAP.
73.
Sextus
Pompeius
his
character
a●
hee
maintaines
himselfe
and
hi●
army
in
Sicily
by
Piracy
.
THis
young
man
was
in
learning
ignorant
,
in
his
speech
barbarous
,
in
his
courage
daring
of
body
able
,
in
his
resolutions
speedy
,
for
fidelitie
most
unlike
his
father
,
the
freedman
o●
his
freedman
,
and
servant
of
hi●
slaves
,
envious
to
those
of
any
worth
,
that
hee
might
bee
subject
to
the
basest
men
:
whom
the
Senate
,
as
then
almost
wholly
consisting
of
the
Pompeias
faction
,
after
Antonius
his
flight
from
Mutina
,
had
recalled
out
of
Spaine
(
where
Asinius
Pollio
of
Praetorian
quality
,
made
a
very
brave
warre
upon
him
)
had
restored
him
to
his
fathers
estate
and
given
him
the
command
of
the
Sea
coast
.
He
then
as
we
before
have
said
,
having
seazed
upon
Sicily
,
did
enroll
in
his
army
slaves
and
fugitives
,
and
so
made
up
a
great
body
of
legions
.
And
by
Menes
and
Menecrates
,
his
fathers
freedmen
,
whom
he
had
made
his
Admiralls
infesting
the
seas
,
made
use
of
spoyling
,
and
robberies
to
maintaine
himselfe
&
his
army
:
nor
was
he
ashamed
to
make
with
piraticall
villanies
,
those
seas
,
unsafe
&
troublesome
,
which
by
the
armes
and
conduct
of
his
father
,
had
beene
cleered
and
freed
from
Pirates
.
CHAP.
74.
Antonius
after
the
defeate
of
Brutus
,
stayes
in
these
parts
:
Caesar
,
returning
into
Italy
,
findes
at
troubled
by
Lucius
Antonius
,
Marcus
his
brother
,
and
Fulvia
,
the
wife
of
Marcus
Lucius
,
forced
in
Perusia
,
dismist
unhurt
,
and
Perusia
burnt
by
one
of
their
own
,
who
set
it
on
fire
,
by
name
Macedonicus
.
THe
partie
of
Brutus
and
Cassius
being
ruined
,
Antonius
to
take
possession
of
the
Provinces
beyond
the
sea
,
tarired
there
,
and
Caesar
returning
into
Italy
found
it
much
more
troublesome
then
hee
hoped
to
have
done
.
For
Lucius
Antonius
the
Consull
,
sharer
with
his
brother
in
his
vices
,
but
wanting
the
vertues
which
were
sometimes
found
in
him
:
one
while
with
complaining
of
Caesar
to
the
old
souldiers
,
another
provoking
them
to
armes
that
had
justly
in
the
division
of
lands
,
and
appointing
of
inhabitants
to
them
,
lost
those
lands
which
they
held
before
,
had
raised
a
great
army
.
On
the
other
side
,
Fulvia
the
wife
of
Antonius
who
had
nothing
feminine
about
her
,
but
her
body
,
did
fill
all
things
with
armes
and
garboyle
.
She
for
the
seate
of
the
warre
,
made
choise
of
Praeneste
;
Antonius
being
chased
from
every
place
,
by
the
forces
of
Caesar
,
had
retired
himselfe
to
Perusia
;
Caesar
following
his
owne
fortune
and
vertue
assaulted
and
caried
Perusia
.
Antonius
he
dismissed
without
harme
:
the
Perusians
,
more
by
the
rage
of
the
souldiers
then
by
the
will
or
direction
of
the
Generall
were
cruelly
handled
.
The
Towne
was
burnt
,
the
beginning
of
the
fire
was
caused
by
the
principall
man
thereof
,
Macedonicus
,
who
setting
fire
of
his
owne
house
,
and
his
goods
,
ranne
himselfe
through
with
his
sword
,
and
threw
himselfe
into
the
flame
.
CHAP.
75.
Another
warre
raised
in
Campania
,
by
Tiberius
Claudius
Nero
,
Father
to
Tiberius
Caesar
,
and
husband
of
Livia
,
after
wife
of
Augustus
.
Her
character
.
AT
the
same
time
,
there
was
on
foot
in
Campania
,
a
furious
warre
,
which
Tiberius
Claudius
Nero
,
of
the
Praetorian
rank
,
and
the
high
priest
,
a
man
of
a
great
spirit
,
and
of
infinite
learning
,
the
father
of
Tiberius
Caesar
(
openly
avowing
himselfe
the
patron
of
those
which
had
lost
their
lands
)
had
raised
:
But
that
also
by
the
comming
of
Caesar
was
buried
and
determined
.
Who
can
sufficiently
admire
these
charges
of
fortune
?
who
these
uncertaine
accidents
of
humaine
Condition
?
who
would
either
hope
or
feare
things
distering
from
the
present
,
or
contrary
to
that
which
was
expected
?
Livia
the
daughter
of
Drusus
Claudianus
,
a
most
noble
and
most
valiant
man
,
by
her
discent
,
her
goodnesse
her
,
her
beauty
of
all
the
dames
of
Rome
,
the
most
eminent
:
whom
we
since
have
seene
the
wife
of
Augustus
,
and
when
he
was
translated
to
the
gods
,
have
also
seene
her
high
priest
and
Flamen
to
him
.
Then
flying
from
the
sword
of
Caesar
(
that
afterward
was
her
owne
Caesar
)
whose
sonne
of
two
yeares
old
,
this
our
Tiberius
Caesar
the
restorer
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
and
who
was
predestinated
to
be
in
the
end
the
sonne
of
Caesar
also
,
she
carrying
in
her
bosome
with
one
onely
attendant
that
her
flight
might
the
better
concealed
,
by
unfrequented
wayes
to
avoid
the
armes
of
the
souldiours
got
to
the
sea
side
,
and
with
her
husband
Nero
passed
over
into
Sicily
.
CHAP.
76.
Caius
Velleius
grandfather
of
the
Author
,
not
able
to
follow
Antonius
in
his
flight
,
kils
himselfe
.
Fulvia
and
Plancus
permitted
to
retire
to
Antonius
.
Pollio
with
Domitius
joyne
a
fleete
to
Antonius
his
forces
,
Antonius
returnes
into
Italy
:
Peace
as
made
betweene
them
at
Brund●●sum
.
Salvidienus
his
treachery
discovered
.
THe
testimony
that
I
would
give
to
a
stranger
,
I
must
not
defraud
my
grandfather
of
.
For
Caius
Ve●●eiu●
,
who
was
by
Cna●u●
Pompeius
chosen
into
a
very
honorable
place
among
those
three
hundred
and
sixtie
●udges
,
and
both
to
him
,
to
Marcus
Brutu●
,
and
to
Tiro
the
Prefect
of
their
workemen
,
a
man
inferior
to
none
:
oppressed
with
age
,
and
infirme
of
body
upon
the
departure
of
Nero
from
Naples
,
whose
part
for
the
singular
friendship
betweene
them
he
in
all
he
was
able
assisted
;
when
he
could
not
beare
him
company
,
with
his
sword
in
Campania
,
he
ranne
himselfe
through
.
Caesar
then
permitted
Fulvia
freely
without
any
wrong
to
depart
out
of
Italy
,
and
Plancus
to
beare
the
woman
company
in
her
flight
.
For
Assinius
Pollio
with
seven
legions
having
long
retayned
Venutia
in
the
devotion
of
Antonius
,
and
done
great
and
brave
things
about
Altinum
and
other
Cities
in
that
Country
,
going
to
Antenius
in
his
way
having
with
his
perswasions
,
and
giving
him
his
faith
for
assurance
,
prevailed
with
Domitius
of
whom
wee
have
before
spoken
,
that
escaping
our
of
Brutus
his
campe
,
and
after
his
death
having
made
himselfe
Admirall
of
a
Fleete
of
his
owne
,
he
drew
him
to
Antonius
.
By
which
fact
whosoever
will
judge
equally
may
know
that
Pollio
did
not
conferre
a
meaner
benefit
upon
Antonius
then
Antonius
did
afterward
upon
Pollio
.
The
returne
then
of
Antonius
into
Italy
,
and
the
preparations
of
Caesar
against
him
presented
indeed
a
feare
of
war
,
but
quickly
was
there
a
peace
concluded
betweene
them
at
Brundusium
.
At
which
time
the
villanous
devices
of
Rufus
Salvidinus
came
to
light
,
who
being
borne
of
obscurest
parentage
,
did
prize
at
a
low
rate
his
being
raised
to
the
highest
honors
,
and
that
next
after
Cneus
Pompeius
and
Caesar
himselfe
of
the
Order
of
KNIGHTS
,
was
created
Consull
,
except
he
might
rise
to
that
heigth
from
whence
he
might
see
both
Caesar
and
the
Common
wealth
beneath
himselfe
.
CHAP.
77.
Peace
at
Misendū
,
made
with
Sextus
Pompeius
,
by
which
all
that
were
proscribed
were
freed
.
Staius
Marcus
but
to
death
by
Sextus
Pompeius
,
upon
the
false
imputations
of
his
Admiral
:
Maenas
and
Menecrates
.
THen
,
the
unanimous
voyce
of
the
people
complaining
,
whom
a
sharpe
famine
did
presse
,
the
sea
not
being
free
;
there
was
a
peace
concluded
also
with
Sextus
Pompeius
,
at
Misenum
.
Who
not
incongruously
when
he
entertained
Caesar
and
Antonius
at
supper
aboard
his
ship
,
told
them
that
he
would
feast
them
in
his
keele
,
alluding
to
the
name
of
the
place
where
his
fathers
house
stood
(
as
then
possessed
by
Antonius
,
)
By
the
Articles
of
this
peace
it
was
agreed
that
Sicilia
and
Achaia
should
be
alotted
to
Pompeius
in
which
notwithstanding
his
unquiet
mind
could
not
settle
.
That
only
one
thing
he
by
his
comming
brought
of
benefit
to
his
countrey
,
that
for
all
that
were
,
proscribed
and
as
many
others
as
for
severall
causes
had
fled
to
him
,
he
did
contract
they
should
be
safe
and
peaceably
returned
to
their
Country
.
Which
article
besides
others
of
the
most
eminent
men
did
restore
to
the
Republique
both
Nero
Claudius
,
Marcus
Silanus
,
Sentius
Sturninus
,
Arantius
and
Titius
.
But
Staius
Murcus
who
by
his
comming
to
him
,
and
that
of
a
Fleete
royall
had
doubled
his
forces
,
being
charged
with
forged
crimes
,
because
that
Menas
and
Menecrates
were
not
pleased
to
have
a
man
of
that
sort
their
fellow
in
office
,
Pompeius
had
put
to
death
in
Sicily
.
CHAP.
78.
Antonius
marries
Octavia
,
Caesars
sister
.
Labienus
leading
the
Parthians
with
Pacorus
,
the
sonne
of
Parthia
,
by
Ventidius
slaine
:
Caesar
leades
his
army
into
Illyria
&
Dalmatia
.
Sharp
iustice
done
by
Domitius
in
Spaine
upon
a
runne-away
Centurion
.
ABout
this
time
it
was
that
Marcus
Antonius
tooke
to
wife
Octavia
the
sister
of
Caesar
.
Pompey
was
returned
into
Sicily
;
Antonius
into
the
provinces
beyond
the
seas
,
which
Labienus
retiring
from
the
campe
of
Brutus
to
the
Parthians
,
and
leading
their
army
into
Syria
,
having
slaine
Antonius
his
Lievtenant
had
extreamely
shaken
.
But
he
by
the
valour
and
conduct
of
Ventidius
,
together
with
the
forces
of
the
Parthians
,
and
the
Kings
sonne
Pacorus
,
that
noblest
young
man
was
utterly
ruined
.
In
the
Interim
of
these
times
,
lest
idlenesse
the
most
capitall
foe
to
discipline
should
corrupt
the
souldier
,
Caesar
with
frequent
expeditions
into
Illyricum
and
Dalmatia
,
by
patience
in
dangers
and
practise
of
the
Art
of
warre
,
made
his
army
able
to
endure
.
Then
also
it
was
that
Ca●v●●●s
Domitius
,
who
in
his
Consulship
had
Spaine
for
his
Province
,
was
the
author
of
an
example
of
greatest
consequence
,
and
one
comparable
to
those
of
ancient
times
;
for
hee
commanded
to
bee
slaine
with
a
club
a
Centurion
of
the
first
ranke
,
by
name
Vibilliu●
,
for
base
and
cowardly
running
away
from
the
fight
.
CHAP.
79.
Warre
resolved
upon
with
Sextus
Pompeius
:
Caesar
maries
Livia
,
wife
of
Tiberius
Nero
,
her
husband
surrendring
her
.
The
character
of
Marcus
Agrippa
:
part
of
the
fleet
lost
by
tempest
:
Pompey
ruined
,
flies
to
Antonius
,
and
is
by
his
command
shire
.
POmpeies
fleet
,
and
the
report
and
fame
of
him
,
growing
every
day
greater
,
Caesar
determined
to
goe
thorow
with
that
warre
.
And
committing
the
care
of
building
of
ships
,
of
pressing
souldiers
and
mariners
,
and
of
excercising
them
,
and
training
them
for
the
sea
service
to
Marcus
Agrippa
,
a
man
of
most
excellent
parts
,
unconquerable
by
labour
,
watching
or
danger
one
that
knew
(
no
man
better
)
how
to
obey
,
but
that
onely
referr'd
to
one
sole
man
:
ambitious
indeed
of
commanding
others
,
in
all
things
hating
delaies
,
and
coupling
the
execution
with
his
resolving
.
He
having
built
in
the
Lakes
of
Avernus
and
Lucrinum
,
a
most
gallant
fleete
,
with
dayly
excercising
,
made
both
the
souldier
and
the
Saylor
absolutely
perfect
in
both
the
arts
of
souldiery
,
and
sea
service
.
With
this
fleete
Ceasar
(
having
first
upon
the
resignation
of
Nero
,
to
whom
shee
had
before
beene
married
,
taken
Livia
to
wife
,
with
all
the
ceremonies
usuall
in
the
common
wealth
)
began
the
warre
upon
Sicily
&
Pompeius
.
But
him
that
was
invincible
to
all
humane
force
,
fortune
did
at
that
time
grievously
aflict
:
for
about
Velia
&
the
Promontory
of
Palinurus
,
a
storme
at
the
South
falling
upon
him
,
did
miserably
teare
and
scatter
farre
the
greater
part
of
his
whole
fleete
.
That
caused
some
delay
in
that
warre
,
which
afterward
was
managed
with
doubtfull
and
sometimes
variable
fortune
.
For
both
the
fleete
in
the
same
place
was
torne
with
a
tempest
,
and
as
neere
Mylae
,
under
the
leading
of
Agrippa
,
the
successe
was
prosperous
;
so
by
the
unexpected
comming
in
of
a
fleete
,
even
in
the
sight
of
Caesar
himselfe
,
not
farre
from
Tauromenium
,
there
was
a
great
blow
received
by
him
.
Neither
was
the
danger
very
farre
from
his
owne
person
:
and
the
legions
which
were
with
Cornisicius
,
Caesars
Lievtenant
being
landed
,
were
almost
defeated
by
Pompeius
.
But
the
dou●tfull
fortune
of
that
time
was
by
a
seasonable
valour
corrected
:
for
they
having
opned
at
large
the
squadrons
of
the
fleetes
of
both
sides
.
Pompeius
being
stript
of
almost
all
his
ships
,
fled
into
Asia
,
and
by
the
command
of
Marcus
Antonius
,
whose
assistance
he
craved
,
while
hee
was
troublesome
with
a
fashion
,
betweene
a
Commander
,
and
a
suppliant
,
and
one
while
would
stand
upon
his
greatnesse
,
another
even
beg
his
life
;
hee
had
his
throat
cut
by
Titius
.
Against
whom
the
hatred
which
by
that
misdeed
hee
had
procured
himselfe
,
did
so
long
endure
,
that
some
time
after
hee
presenting
plaies
in
Pompey
his
Theater
,
was
by
the
curses
of
the
people
driven
from
the
spectacle
,
which
himselfe
was
bestowed
,
and
was
at
the
change
of
.
CHAP.
80.
Lepidus
called
to
the
warre
with
Sextus
Pompeius
:
Pompeius
turnea
out
of
all
by
Caesar
his
strange
daring
.
WHen
Caesar
made
that
warre
against
Pompey
,
he
had
sent
for
Lepidus
out
of
Africa
with
twelve
legions
,
but
halfe
compleat
.
He
the
vainest
of
all
men
living
,
and
who
had
not
with
any
vertue
of
his
owne
merited
so
long
an
indulgence
of
fortune
,
had
joyned
to
his
owne
troupes
the
souldiers
of
Pompey
,
because
hee
was
neerer
to
them
,
who
followed
not
his
,
but
Caesars
fortune
.
And
now
puffed
up
with
the
number
of
above
twenty
legions
,
his
madnesse
grew
to
that
height
,
that
being
an
uselesse
companion
in
the
victory
of
another
,
as
long
as
hee
stayed
there
suspecting
Caesars
designes
;
and
ever
differing
from
that
which
gave
satisfaction
to
others
,
hee
construed
the
whole
victory
as
his
owne
,
and
tooke
the
boldnesse
upon
him
to
enjoyne
Caesar
to
get
him
out
of
Sycily
.
Not
the
Scipios
or
any
other
of
the
ancient
Roman
Captaines
did
ever
dare
,
and
execute
a
braver
thing
than
Caesar
at
that
time
did
.
For
when
he
was
both
disarmed
,
and
in
his
cloake
carrying
nothing
but
his
name
about
him
,
hee
entred
into
Lepidus
his
campe
,
and
avoyding
those
darts
which
by
order
of
that
most
mischievous
man
,
were
throwne
at
him
,
his
cloake
being
thrust
thorow
with
a
pike
,
hee
durst
seaze
the
Eagle
of
the
legion
.
Then
mightest
thou
know
what
difference
there
was
betweene
the
Generalls
.
Those
which
were
armed
followed
him
that
was
disarmed
:
and
Lepidus
in
the
tenth
yeare
,
after
he
had
attained
to
a
potentie
most
unsutable
to
his
life
,
being
abandoned
both
by
fortune
and
his
souldiers
,
wrapped
in
a
mourning
garment
,
and
concealed
in
the
dragge
of
the
multitude
that
flocked
about
Caesar
,
hee
fell
prostrate
at
his
knees
.
His
life
and
his
private
estate
were
granted
him
:
his
honour
which
hee
could
not
support
,
hee
was
bereaved
of
.
CHAP.
81.
A
mutiny
among
the
souldiers
,
appeased
by
the
seventy
,
and
as
well
by
the
bounty
of
Caesar
.
A
S●dden
mutiny
of
the
souldiers
then
risen
,
who
by
often
considering
their
owne
strength
,
were
fallen
from
regarding
the
discipline
of
the
warre
:
and
what
they
thought
themselves
able
to
enforce
,
would
not
deigne
to
have
by
request
,
was
partly
by
the
severitie
,
partly
by
the
bounty
of
the
Prince
repressed
.
And
upon
them
was
at
the
same
time
bestowed
a
faire
addition
of
the
Colonie
in
Campania
:
the
rents
thereof
did
belong
to
the
State
,
instead
of
which
there
was
appropriated
to
the
common
treasury
,
a
much
larger
revenue
of
twelve
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
out
of
the
Island
of
Creete
,
&
the
water
worke
promised
,
which
at
this
day
is
both
a
singular
one
,
conducing
to
the
health
of
the
City
,
and
an
ornament
fitted
for
delicacie
and
pleasure
.
Agrippa
in
this
did
deserve
,
and
had
conferred
upon
him
the
honour
of
a
Navall
Crowne
,
which
before
him
was
never
bestowed
upon
any
Roman
.
After
this
Caesar
returning
a
Conquerour
to
the
City
,
did
declare
that
hee
did
designe
for
the
publique
use
divers
houses
which
his
factors
had
by
seve●all
purchases
drawne
into
one
,
●hat
he
might
be
seated
more
at
●arge
;
And
promised
that
hee
would
build
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
and
the
galleries
about
●t
,
which
also
hee
afterward
with
singular
magnificence
performed
.
CHAP.
82.
Antonius
with
thirteene
legions
,
enters
Parthia
,
but
with
much
adoe
,
and
great
losse
,
goes
off
.
Hee
resolves
upon
a
warre
with
Caesar
.
THat
sommer
in
which
Caesar
was
so
happie
in
Sicily
against
Lepidus
fortune
,
also
fought
successefull
on
Caesar
part
,
and
the
Republickes
in
the
East
.
For
Marcus
Antonius
passing
through
Armenia
,
and
then
Media
,
to
invade
the
Parthians
,
was
encountred
by
their
King
.
And
that
at
the
first
having
lost
two
legions
,
with
the
Lievtenant
Statianus
,
and
their
baggage
and
his
Engines
,
presently
fell
into
those
dangers
with
extreame
hazard
of
hi●
whole
army
,
as
out
of
them
he
despaired
ever
to
bee
delivered
.
And
having
lost
not
lesse
than
the
fourth
part
of
his
forces
,
hee
was
preserved
by
the
advice
and
faithfulnesse
of
a
certaine
man
,
but
a
Roman
;
who
being
taken
prisoner
in
the
defeate
of
Crassus
his
army
,
had
changed
his
fortune
,
but
not
his
disposition
:
and
coming
in
the
night
to
the
Roman
guards
,
forewarned
him
that
he
should
not
go●
the
way
that
hee
intended
,
but
passe
another
through
the
woods
.
Marcus
Antonius
his
doing
so
,
was
the
preservation
of
the
legions
;
of
which
yet
,
as
we
said
before
,
at
least
a
fourth
part
of
his
whole
army
;
and
of
the
followers
of
the
campe
,
and
slaves
were
lost
,
and
of
his
baggage
scarce
any
at
all
was
left
him
.
Yet
this
his
flight
because
he
came
off
alive
,
Antonius
called
a
victory
;
who
the
third
summer
after
returning
into
Armenia
,
over-reaching
Artavasdes
the
King
thereof
,
with
a
tricke
bound
him
in
chaines
:
but
,
that
he
might
not
want
of
his
due
honour
,
with
golden
ones
.
The
fire
then
both
of
his
love
to
Cleopatra
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
his
vice
(
which
are
ever
fomented
by
wealth
,
libertie
,
and
flatteries
)
encreasing
,
he
determined
to
make
warre
upon
his
owne
country
:
when
hee
had
before
that
commanded
himselfe
to
be
stiled
a
new
Bacchus
;
when
with
a
Garland
of
Ivie
crowned
with
a
crowne
of
gold
,
with
the
Thirsus
in
his
hand
,
&
buskins
buckled
on
his
leggs
,
in
a
Chariot
like
Liber
pater
,
hee
had
ridden
about
Alexandria
.
CHAP.
83.
Plancus
falls
off
from
Antonius
to
Caesar
.
His
character
and
carriage
after
his
revolt
.
WHile
these
preparations
for
warre
are
one
foote
,
Plancus
,
not
out
of
judgement
to
make
election
of
the
better
part
,
neither
out
of
love
of
Caesar
,
or
the
State
(
for
to
all
these
he
was
perpetually
adverse
)
but
infected
(
as
with
a
disease
)
with
treachery
,
when
hee
had
beene
the
basest
flatterer
of
the
Queene
,
and
an
observer
,
beneath
the
degree
of
her
slaves
,
when
he
had
beene
Antonius
his
Register
,
and
both
the
author
and
minister
of
the
fithiest
actions
,
when
he
had
to
all
men
,
and
in
every
thing
beene
mercenary
,
wsten
naked
and
dyed
of
a
sea-blew
colour
,
with
his
head
crownd
with
reeds
,
and
dragging
a
long
taile
behinde
him
,
he
had
crept
upon
his
knees
,
and
danced
as
Glaccus
:
being
checked
by
Antonius
at
a
banquet
for
his
manifest
extortions
,
fled
unto
Caesar
.
And
afterward
iputing
the
clemency
of
the
conquerour
to
his
owne
vertue
,
used
to
say
that
Caesar
when
he
had
pardoned
,
had
well
tryed
it
;
Titius
did
within
a
while
immitate
him
who
was
his
Vnckle
▪
Wittily
did
Caponius
,
a
man
of
Praetorian
ranke
,
who
to
his
children
was
a
father
,
most
precise
carefull
of
their
breeding
,
the
father
in
law
of
Silius
,
answer
Plancus
,
when
in
the
Senate
he
imputed
many
,
and
those
vile
things
to
Antonius
from
whom
he
was
lately
fled
:
upon
my
faith
(
said
he
)
Antonius
did
many
foule
things
the
day
before
thou
leftest
him
.
CHAP.
84.
The
sea
preparation
at
Actium
,
with
the
order
of
the
Navies
.
WHen
Caesar
then
,
and
Messalla
Corvin●s
were
Consulls
,
the
victory
at
Actium
was
gained
:
where
long
before
they
came
to
fight
,
the
advantage
of
the
day
,
and
the
successe
thereof
was
apparent
on
the
Iulian
side
.
On
this
part
both
the
souldier
and
the
Commander
were
full
of
vigor
and
spirit
;
on
that
all
things
languished
:
on
this
were
Kings
most
firme
to
the
cause
;
on
that
with
their
wants
much
disaffected
.
There
were
ships
great
indeed
,
but
that
could
not
move
with
any
competent
speed
Here
were
others
of
a
more
dreadfull
aspect
:
From
this
side
not
one
fled
to
Antonius
:
from
that
to
Caesar
dayly
some
went
over
:
Finally
,
in
the
sight
of
Antoniu●
,
and
as
it
were
at
his
very
beard
,
by
Marcus
Agrippa
was
Leucas
assaulted
and
carried
.
Patros
taken
,
Corinth
seazed
upon
,
and
twice
before
the
last
and
generall
triall
,
his
fleete
was
beaten
.
The
King
Amintas
followed
the
better
and
more
commodious
course
;
for
Dellius
,
in
this
warre
also
firme
to
his
old
fashion
,
as
hee
had
before
from
Dolobella
,
turned
to
Caesar
:
and
Cnaeus
Demitius
a
most
eminent
man
,
(
who
onely
of
all
that
sided
with
Antonius
did
never
though
with
his
great
and
most
desperate
hazard
salute
Cleopatra
by
the
title
of
Queene
,
but
onely
by
her
name
)
came
over
to
Caesar
.
CHAP.
85.
Caesars
victory
,
and
the
flight
of
Antonius
after
Cleopatra
:
the
rendring
of
the
land
forces
to
Caesar
.
AT
length
the
day
of
the
maine
triall
came
on
,
in
which
Caesar
and
Antonius
drawing
out
both
their
Navies
,
fought
,
the
one
for
the
preservation
of
the
world
,
the
other
for
the
ruine
thereof
.
The
right
wing
of
the
Iulian
Navie
was
governed
by
Marcus
Latius
,
the
last
by
Arruntius
,
the
command
in
chiefe
of
the
whole
sea
fight
rested
upon
Agrippa
:
Caesar
designing
to
himselfe
the
place
to
which
fortune
should
call
him
,
was
in
every
part
present
.
Antonius
his
fleet
was
commanded
by
Publicola
and
Sosius
.
As
for
the
forces
at
land
,
those
of
Caesars
part
were
commanded
by
Taurus
,
and
Antonies
by
Candius
:
when
the
fight
began
there
was
on
the
one
side
all
things
necessary
:
the
Generall
,
Saylors
,
or
Rowers
and
souldiers
:
on
the
other
nothing
but
the
souldiers
.
Cleopatra
began
first
of
all
to
flie
,
and
Antonius
did
choose
rather
to
beare
the
Queene
company
in
her
flight
,
than
his
souldiers
in
fighting
for
him
.
And
being
Generall
,
who
ought
to
punish
runawayes
severely
,
did
himselfe
runne
away
from
his
owne
souldiers
.
Their
constancy
in
fighting
most
bravely
,
even
when
they
had
lost
their
head
that
should
have
directed
them
,
did
long
continue
,
and
when
they
dispaired
of
victory
,
they
fought
to
dye
.
But
Caesar
desiring
to
reduce
them
to
quiet
thoughts
by
words
,
whom
he
might
have
ruined
with
the
sword
,
calling
to
them
,
and
shewing
them
that
Antonius
was
fled
:
asked
them
for
whom
and
with
whom
they
would
now
fight
.
But
they
,
when
they
had
fought
a
long
time
for
their
Generall
that
was
absent
,
with
much
a
doe
,
and
hardly
laying
downe
their
armes
yeelded
the
victory
:
and
Caesar
did
more
readily
promise
them
pardon
and
life
,
than
they
could
bee
perswaded
to
crave
it
.
And
by
all
men
it
was
acknowledged
that
the
souldiers
had
done
the
duty
of
the
bravest
Generall
,
and
the
Generall
behaved
himselfe
as
the
most
cowardly
souldier
.
So
that
thou
mayest
make
a
doubt
whether
he
would
have
governed
the
victory
by
his
owne
,
or
Cleopatra's
discretion
,
that
was
by
her
pleasure
directed
in
his
flight
.
CHAP.
86.
Caesars
clemency
after
the
victory
:
Pollio
his
faire
respect
to
Caesar
as
his
Prince
;
to
Antonius
as
his
benefactor
.
THe
same
course
also
was
taken
by
the
army
at
land
,
after
Canidius
with
an
inconsiderate
flight
,
had
whirled
after
Antonius
:
who
is
hee
that
in
the
cursitory
way
of
this
so
contracted
a
worke
,
dares
take
upon
him
to
expresse
what
that
day
did
beneficiall
for
the
whole
world
,
out
of
what
,
and
into
what
an
estate
the
fortune
of
the
Common
wealth
did
remove
.
But
the
victory
was
used
with
all
clemency
,
very
few
were
they
who
were
put
to
death
,
and
those
indeed
which
durst
not
so
much
as
crave
their
lives
.
Out
of
which
lenity
of
the
Generall
,
it
may
well
be
collected
what
he
would
have
made
the
effect
of
his
victory
,
either
in
the
beginning
of
his
Triumvirate
,
or
in
the
Philippian
fields
if
it
had
beene
in
his
owne
power
*******
at
length
with
much
wrestling
for
it
,
the
clemency
of
Caesar
preserved
him
.
Let
me
not
over-passe
the
memorable
both
fact
,
and
deed
of
Asinius
Pollio
.
For
when
after
the
peace
of
Brundusium
,
he
had
still
remained
in
Italy
,
and
had
neither
seene
the
Queene
,
nor
after
the
mind
of
Antonius
,
was
by
her
love
enfeebled
,
had
medled
with
his
faction
,
Caesar
requiring
him
to
goe
with
him
to
the
bataile
of
Actium
,
My
merits
(
said
he
)
towards
Antonius
are
greater
,
but
his
favours
to
me
better
knowne
.
I
therefore
will
withdraw
my selfe
from
your
hazards
,
and
rest
here
a
prey
for
the
Conquerour
.
CHAP.
87.
Antonius
his
death
at
Alexandria
,
&
presently
after
Cleopatra's
.
None
put
to
death
by
Caesar
after
the
victory
.
THe
next
yeare
Caesar
pursuing
the
Queene
and
Antonius
to
Alexandria
,
did
put
the
last
hand
to
the
civill
warre
:
Antonius
did
,
and
that
not
timerously
,
kill
himselfe
.
So
as
by
his
death
he
did
seeme
to
wipe
of
many
spots
of
his
former
faintnesse
.
But
Cleopatra
abusing
her
gardians
,
having
an
Aspick
brought
into
her
did
by
the
biing
thereof
,
free
from
all
womanish
feare
,
put
an
end
to
her
life
.
A
thing
it
was
,
worthy
of
both
the
fortune
and
the
clemency
of
Caesar
,
that
of
all
those
which
had
borne
armes
against
him
there
was
not
any
one
that
by
him
,
or
upon
his
command
was
put
to
death
.
●ecius
Brutus
was
by
the
cruelty
of
Antonius
slaughtered
:
Sextus
Pompeius
being
defeated
by
Caesar
,
by
Antonius
likewise
(
when
hee
had
given
him
his
faith
to
preserve
for
him
his
honours
also
entire
)
was
deprived
of
life
.
Brutus
and
Cassius
before
that
they
had
made
triall
how
the
Conquerour
would
be
enclined
toward
them
,
with
a
voluntary
death
ended
,
their
daies
.
Canidius
died
more
cowardly
then
did
sute
with
the
profession
of
which
he
had
ever
beene
.
The
last
of
the
Murtherers
of
Caesar
,
Parmensis
Cassius
received
his
payment
by
death
,
as
Tribenius
before
had
done
.
CHAP.
88.
Lepidus
sonne
to
the
Triumvir
conspiring
against
Caesars
life
,
without
trouble
or
noise
opprest
by
Caius
Marcellus
provost
of
the
Citie
.
Marcellus
his
Character
.
WHile
Caesar
was
putting
an
end
to
the
Actian
and
Alexandrian
warre
,
Marcus
Lepidus
,
a
young
man
,
of
a
better
shape
then
disposition
of
mind
,
sonne
to
that
Lepidus
who
had
beene
the
Triumvir
in
the
setling
the
state
,
and
of
Iunia
the
sister
of
Brutus
,
entred
into
a
conspiracie
of
killing
Caesar
,
upon
his
first
returne
to
the
City
.
Then
Marcus
Marcellus
,
Captaine
of
the
Guard
of
the
City
,
borne
of
a
noble
family
,
and
order
of
the
Knights
:
A
man
whensoever
the
affaires
required
vigilance
,
that
never
slept
,
provident
,
and
who
knew
how
to
drive
a
businesse
to
the
head
:
but
when
once
the
affaires
gave
him
any
time
of
remission
,
melting
in
ease
and
daintinesse
more
then
women
would
desire
,
not
lesse
deere
to
Caesar
then
Agrippa
,
but
these
preferred
:
For
he
lived
almost
contented
with
narrow
studdes
of
purple
upon
his
gowne
,
neither
was
he
unable
to
reach
greater
matters
,
but
did
not
desire
them
:
He
with
infinite
stilnesse
and
cunning
sented
out
the
devices
of
that
rash
headed
young
man
,
and
with
wonderful
speed
,
without
all
trouble
of
men
or
affaires
herein
,
having
ruined
Lepidus
,
did
extinguish
a
fearefull
origiginall
of
a
new
civill
warre
,
and
which
was
likely
to
have
sprung
up
again
.
So
her
received
his
due
punishment
,
for
his
ill
contrived
plots
.
Let
Servilia
the
wife
of
Lepidus
be
matched
with
Antistius
his
before
mentioned
Calphurnia
,
who
throwing
her selfe
alive
into
the
funerall
flame
,
received
in
recompence
of
her
untimely
end
,
the
never
dying
memory
of
her
braue
action
.
CHAP.
89.
Caesar
his
returne
to
Rome
,
his
triumph
and
the
model
of
his
government
.
BVt
of
Caesars
returne
into
Italy
,
and
to
the
City
,
how
he
was
met
,
with
what
applause
of
all
men
,
of
all
ages
,
and
all
degrees
he
was
received
;
what
the
magnificence
of
his
triumphs
was
,
what
that
of
his
bounties
,
not
a
full
and
just
volume
,
much
lesse
this
so
concise
a
worke
,
is
able
to
make
a
fit
and
just
relation
.
Nothing
from
thence
forth
could
men
desire
of
the
gods
,
nothing
could
the
gods
bestow
upon
men
,
nothing
be
craved
in
prayer
,
nor
any
thing
in
a
perfect
felicity
be
found
,
which
Augustus
,
after
his
returne
to
the
City
,
did
not
endow
the
republique
,
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
in
summe
,
the
whole
world
with
all
.
The
civill
warres
that
had
lasted
now
twenty
yeares
were
ended
,
foraigne
warres
buried
,
peace
repealed
,
the
rage
of
armes
quieted
in
evrey
part
,
to
the
lawes
their
power
,
to
the
seates
of
Iustice
their
authority
,
and
to
the
Senate
their
majestie
restored
,
the
command
of
the
Magistrates
restored
to
the
auntient
measure
,
onely
two
Praeton
more
added
to
the
former
eight
,
and
the
first
most
auncient
forme
of
the
Common
wealth
revived
.
Husbandry
returned
into
the
Country
,
to
things
sacred
their
due
honor
,
to
men
security
,
to
every
man
a
certainty
of
enjoying
his
owne
.
Some
lawes
commodiously
amended
,
others
with
the
publique
good
enacted
Senators
chosen
without
harshnesse
,
though
not
without
strictnesse
,
men
of
principall
quality
and
who
had
borne
offices
of
honour
and
triumphed
,
by
the
perswasion
of
the
prince
drawne
to
the
Citie
for
the
ornament
of
the
common
wealth
.
Consull
he
was
onely
eleven
times
,
which
that
it
might
not
be
continued
upon
him
,
Caesar
having
often
pressed
and
stood
against
it
with
much
adoe
obtained
.
For
the
Dictatorship
,
as
the
people
had
obstinately
urged
it
upon
him
,
he
as
constantly
rejected
.
The
warre
made
under
his
command
,
and
by
victories
,
peace
established
through
the
world
,
and
so
many
workes
perfected
,
both
at
home
and
out
of
Italy
,
would
require
an
Historian
that
upon
that
sole
worke
should
bestow
the
whole
terme
of
his
life
.
Wee
remembring
what
we
have
professed
,
will
present
to
your
eyes
and
mind
the
whole
picture
of
his
governement
.
CHAP.
90.
Dalmatia
and
Spaine
by
Caesar
and
(
employed
by
his
command
)
Agrippa
,
after
ages
of
trouble
brought
to
a
perfect
peace
.
THe
Civill
warre
,
as
wee
have
said
,
thus
interred
,
and
the
members
of
the
Common
wealth
,
now
knitting
together
,
and
he
taking
care
of
such
things
as
so
long
a
course
of
warre
had
rent
in
sunder
,
Dalmatia
which
for
two
hundred
and
twenty
yeares
had
bin
rebellious
,
was
brought
quietly
to
a
plaine
confession
of
subjection
to
our
Empire
.
The
Alpes
famous
both
for
wild
beasts
and
divers
nations
subdued
,
all
the
Spaines
one
while
by
himself
in
preson
,
another
by
the
ministration
of
Agrippa
,
whom
the
favour
of
the
Prince
had
raised
to
the
third
Consulship
,
&
after
to
the
Consortship
with
him
of
the
Tribuniciall
power
,
with
a
sharpe
and
variable
warre
at
last
was
setled
.
Into
which
provinces
when
at
the
beginning
Scipio
and
Sempronius
Longus
being
Consulls
our
armies
were
sent
,
and
after
in
the
first
yeare
of
the
second
Punicke
warre
,
againe
under
the
Command
of
Cnaeus
Scipio
uncle
to
the
African
,
about
one
hundred
and
fiftie
yeares
since
:
the
warre
was
there
so
bloudy
&
so
doubtfull
,
as
our
Armies
and
Generalls
being
lost
,
we
often
went
away
with
dishonour
,
and
sometimes
not
without
danger
to
the
Romane
Empire
.
For
those
provinces
made
an
end
of
the
Scipios
they
also
with
a
dishonorable
warre
of
twenty
yeares
,
Viriatus
being
generall
of
that
side
held
our
Auncestors
play
.
In
them
made
was
the
base
stipulation
of
Quintus
Pompeius
,
and
that
more
base
of
Mancinus
,
which
the
Senate
with
the
ignominy
of
the
Generall
yeilded
up
to
the
enemie
,
did
cancel
;
the
same
also
consumed
us
,
so
many
Generalls
of
Consular
qualitie
,
so
many
of
Praetorian
,
and
in
our
fathers
daies
,
did
with
her
armes
raise
Sertorious
to
that
heighth
that
in
five
whole
yeares
it
could
not
be
judged
whether
the
Romans
or
the
Spaniards
were
the
braver
warriors
,
nor
which
people
of
them
two
,
should
obey
the
other
.
These
provinces
then
so
large
,
so
populous
,
so
stout
,
almost
fiftie
yeares
since
,
Caesar
Augustus
reduced
to
such
tranquillitie
,
as
they
who
never
were
before
free
from
most
furious
warres
,
were
under
Caius
Antistius
,
and
after
that
under
Publius
Silius
the
Leiutenant
and
others
,
free
from
so
much
as
robberies
.
CHAP.
91.
The
ensignes
lost
at
Crassus
his
defeate
returned
to
Caesar
by
the
Parthian
Conspiracies
of
Caepio
and
Muraena
,
as
also
of
Egnatius
against
him
discovered
and
punished
.
WHile
the
west
was
thus
quieted
from
the
East
,
the
Roman
ensignes
which
upon
the
overthrow
of
Crassus
,
Orodes
and
at
the
repulsing
of
Antonius
his
sonne
Pharnaces
had
taken
,
were
rendred
and
sent
backe
to
Augustus
.
Which
by
the
propounding
of
Plancus
and
the
universall
consent
of
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
bestowed
upon
him
the
surname
of
Parthian
.
Yet
were
there
not
wanting
some
that
could
hate
even
his
happiest
state
of
things
.
For
Lucius
Muraena
,
and
Fannius
Caepio
,
of
farre
differing
dispositions
(
for
Muraena
without
this
guiltine●
might
have
passed
for
a
good
man
:
but
Caepio
even
before
he
was
tainted
with
this
crime
,
the
worst
that
might
be
)
having
conspired
together
about
the
killing
of
Caesar
,
seazed
upon
by
publique
authority
,
what
by
violence
they
would
have
acted
they
by
Iustice
suffered
.
Neithe●
long
after
was
it
that
Egnati●●
Rufus
a
man
in
every
respect
more
like
a
Fencer
,
then
a
Senator
,
having
in
his
Edileship
gotten
the
favour
of
the
people
(
which
he
had
dayly
encreased
by
quenching
of
fires
with
his
owne
private
family
)
so
highly
as
they
were
content
to
joyne
,
for
his
sake
,
the
office
of
Praetor
,
to
take
of
Edile
,
and
presently
also
was
bold
to
stand
for
the
Consulship
:
being
overwhelmed
with
the
guilt
of
all
manner
of
foulenesse
and
wickednes
,
having
drawne
into
his
designe
others
that
were
likest
to
himselfe
,
determined
to
kill
Caesar
.
That
since
he
could
not
subsist
if
Caesar
were
safe
,
at
least
he
might
yet
dye
when
he
were
taken
away
.
For
such
is
the
disposition
of
men
,
that
every
one
had
rather
sinke
with
the
publique
ruine
,
then
be
oppressed
with
his
owne
,
and
though
he
suffer
the
same
yet
be
lesse
remarked
.
Nor
was
this
man
more
fortunate
in
being
concealed
,
then
those
that
went
before
him
,
and
being
clapt
in
prison
,
he
died
a
death
,
of
which
his
life
was
most
worthy
.
CHAP.
92.
A
brave
act
of
Sentius
Saturninus
punishing
the
Customers
,
fraud
,
and
stopping
Egnatius
in
his
demand
of
the
Consullship
.
LEt
not
a
brave
fact
of
an
excellent
man
be
defrauded
of
a
due
remembrance
,
Caius
Sentius
Saturninus
,
who
about
that
time
was
Consull
.
Caesar
was
then
absent
about
ordering
the
affaires
of
Asia
,
and
the
East
carying
about
with
his
person
,
the
benefits
of
his
peace
.
When
Sentius
(
as
it
fell
out
being
at
that
time
both
sole
Consull
and
Caesar
absent
)
had
both
done
other
things
with
the
strictnesse
of
former
times
,
and
with
admirable
constancy
:
had
after
the
old
fashion
and
severity
of
the
Consuls
,
discovered
the
frauds
of
the
farmours
of
Customes
,
punished
their
avarice
,
and
brought
the
revenues
of
the
state
into
the
publique
treasury
.
And
also
sitting
principal
Consull
at
the
assembly
for
elections
,
those
that
stood
for
the
quaestorship
,
if
he
judged
them
unworthy
of
it
,
he
forbade
to
declare
themselves
:
threatning
them
when
they
remained
firme
to
their
intentions
,
that
he
would
by
his
Consular
power
punish
them
,
and
Egntaius
who
flourishing
in
the
favour
of
the
people
did
hope
to
couple
the
Consulship
,
to
the
Praetorship
as
he
before
had
done
that
to
the
Edileship
,
he
forbade
to
professe
himselfe
for
a
Candidate
,
and
when
he
prevailed
not
with
him
,
he
swore
that
though
the
people
by
their
suffrages
did
choose
him
,
yet
that
he
would
not
declare
him
for
elected
.
Which
fact
of
his
I
should
reckon
worthy
to
be
compared
with
any
of
the
auncient
Consuls
whatsoever
,
but
that
we
doe
more
willingly
commend
the
things
that
we
heare
of
then
those
that
wee
see
,
that
we
wait
upon
the
present
with
envy
,
but
things
past
with
reverence
,
and
doe
believe
that
those
doe
overload
us
,
these
instruct
us
.
CHAP.
93.
The
death
of
M.
Marcellus
sonne
to
Octavia
,
Caesars
sister
.
Agrippa
returned
to
Rome
,
marries
Iulia
Caesars
daughter
,
late
wife
to
Marcellus
.
ALmost
three
yeares
,
before
the
villany
of
Egnatius
brake
out
,
and
about
the
time
of
Muraena's
and
Caepio's
conspiracy
,
now
fiftie
yeares
since
Marcus
Marcellus
the
sonne
of
Octavia
,
Augustus
his
sister
whom
all
men
did
so
reekon
,
for
his
successour
in
his
power
,
if
ought
should
happen
to
Caesar
,
as
they
thought
it
could
not
yet
discend
upon
him
securely
by
reason
of
Marcus
Agrippa
his
greatnesse
,
(
having
when
he
was
Edile
presented
most
magnificient
shewes
to
the
people
)
departed
this
life
,
a
very
young
man
,
and
truly
as
they
say
of
free
and
open
vertues
,
of
a
cheerefull
disposition
,
and
witte
,
and
capable
of
the
fortune
for
which
he
was
bred
.
After
whose
decease
,
Agrippa
,
who
under
colour
of
important
service
of
the
state
was
gone
into
Asia
,
but
as
report
speakes
it
,
for
some
secret
distates
with
Marcellus
had
withdrawne
himselfe
,
from
the
present
time
returning
thence
tooke
to
wife
Iulia
the
daughter
of
Augustus
who
had
before
beene
married
to
Marcellus
.
A
woman
whose
wombe
was
neither
fortunate
for
her selfe
nor
for
the
Common
wealth
.
CHAP.
94.
Tiberius
Caesar
sonne
to
Livia
,
called
to
affaires
:
His
character
sent
into
the
East
,
quiets
Armenia
and
receives
pledges
of
the
Parthian
.
AT
this
time
Tiberius
Claudius
Nero
,
who
when
he
was
three
yeares
old
,
as
we
before
have
said
,
Livia
the
daughter
of
Drusus
Claudius
(
Nero
to
whom
she
had
before
beene
married
affiancing
her
)
had
married
Augustus
:
Being
trained
up
in
the
discipline
of
heavenly
knowledge
,
a
young
man
admirably
furnished
by
his
Nobilitie
,
shape
,
stature
,
the
best
kindes
of
learning
,
and
an
infinite
wit
:
Who
from
the
beginning
might
hope
for
any
greatnesse
that
he
since
hath
arrived
at
,
and
at
the
first
view
appeared
a
Prince
,
being
Quaestor
at
the
nineteenth
yeare
of
his
age
,
began
to
deale
in
affaires
of
state
.
And
did
at
Ostia
and
in
the
Citie
by
the
direction
of
his
father
in
law
,
so
order
the
businesses
of
a
pressing
dearth
and
want
of
corne
that
by
what
he
then
did
it
clearely
appeared
how
great
a
man
for
employments
he
would
one
day
prove
.
Neither
long
after
being
sent
by
the
same
his
father
in
law
,
to
survey
and
put
in
order
the
Orientall
provinces
,
he
having
in
that
expedition
given
many
singular
proofes
of
all
kindes
of
virtues
;
with
his
Legions
entred
Armenia
.
And
having
brought
it
under
the
command
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
did
deliver
the
Crowne
thereof
to
Artavasdes
,
with
the
fame
of
which
so
great
name
of
his
the
King
of
the
Parthians
also
affrighted
,
sent
his
sonne
to
Caesar
for
Ostages
.
CHAP.
95.
Tiberius
returned
with
his
brother
Drusus
,
sent
against
the
Rhaetians
and
Vindelicians
,
with
fortunate
event
.
WHen
Nero
was
returned
,
Caesar
determined
to
make
experience
of
him
in
a
warre
of
no
meane
consequence
giving
him
for
an
assistant
his
brother
Drusus
Claudius
,
of
whom
Livia
was
delivered
in
Caesars
house
.
They
both
dividing
their
charge
invaded
the
Rhaetians
and
the
Vindelicians
,
and
forcing
many
Cities
and
Castles
,
as
also
by
some
happie
successe
in
open
fights
,
with
much
losse
of
the
bloud
of
the
conquered
nations
,
and
more
danger
then
damage
of
the
Romane
army
;
did
master
them
that
were
most
strongly
seated
,
the
accesse
to
them
extreamely
difficult
,
in
number
multitudinous
,
and
in
the
fierce
bravery
of
their
courage
redoubtable
,
before
which
time
the
Censorship
of
Plancus
and
Paulus
being
transpassed
in
wrangling
and
braules
was
neither
honorable
to
them
,
nor
usefull
to
the
state
,
when
the
one
wanted
the
respect
and
vigor
that
should
be
in
a
Censor
,
and
the
others
course
of
life
would
not
agree
with
that
title
.
For
Paulus
was
not
able
to
fill
the
roome
,
and
Plancus
could
reprehend
nothing
in
youngmen
,
or
heare
objected
to
them
which
hee
must
not
bee
enforced
to
acknowledge
to
bee
in
himselfe
.
CHAP.
96.
Agrippa
surrenders
his
wife
Iulia
to
Tiberius
.
The
Pannonian
warre
ended
by
Tiberius
,
who
entred
the
Citie
for
it
in
an
ovant
triumphe
.
AGrippa
,
within
a
while
after
who
had
by
many
deservings
enable
his
late
raising
,
and
had
brought
it
so
farre
as
he
was
both
the
father
in
law
of
Nero
(
whose
children
his
Nephewes
,
sacred
Augustus
giving
them
the
names
of
Caius
and
Lucius
had
adopted
)
did
now
tie
Nero
in
stricter
and
neerer
bonds
to
Caesar
for
his
daughter
Iulia
,
which
had
beene
married
to
Agrippa
,
Nero
tooke
to
wife
.
Then
followed
the
Pannonian
warre
,
which
being
begunne
by
Agrippa
and
Marcus
Vinicius
thy
grandfather
,
then
Consulls
,
and
which
being
great
,
cruell
,
and
also
neerly
hanging
over
Italy
,
was
by
Nero
ended
.
The
Natives
of
the
Pannonians
and
Dalmatians
,
the
scituations
of
the
Countries
and
rivers
,
the
number
and
equipage
of
their
forces
,
the
most
glorious
,
and
many
victories
of
so
great
a
Generall
in
that
warre
we
will
in
some
other
place
describe
.
Let
this
worke
now
keepe
its
owne
forme
.
Nero
having
obtained
this
victory
entred
the
City
in
Ovant
triumph
.
CHAP.
97.
Marcus
Lollius
receives
a
blow
,
&
loseth
the
Eagle
of
the
legion
in
Germany
.
That
warre
committed
to
Drusus
,
by
him
happily
managed
:
his
character
:
his
death
.
The
rest
finished
by
Tiberius
.
BVt
while
in
this
part
of
the
Empire
all
things
succeed
most
prosperously
;
a
blow
received
in
Germany
under
the
Lievtenant
Marcus
Lollius
,
(
a
man
in
every
thing
more
greedily
desiring
money
than
to
doe
bravely
:
and
with
the
wariest
dissembling
of
his
vices
,
most
vicious
,
together
with
the
losse
of
the
Eagle
of
the
fifth
legion
)
did
call
Caesar
from
the
City
into
Gallia
.
The
care
and
burden
then
of
the
German
warre
was
transferd
to
Drusus
Claudius
,
Nero's
brother
;
a
young
man
of
so
many
so
eminent
vertues
,
as
either
the
nature
of
mortall
man
is
capable
of
,
or
industry
can
acquire
,
whose
disposition
whether
it
were
more
able
for
affaires
of
the
warre
,
or
the
acts
of
peace
it
is
uncertaine
.
Certainely
his
gentlenesse
and
swetnesse
in
his
conversation
,
and
his
respect
to
his
friends
faire
,
and
like
himselfe
is
said
to
bee
inimitable
:
As
for
the
beauty
of
his
person
,
it
was
in
the
next
ranke
to
his
brothers
.
But
him
now
the
Conquerour
of
a
great
part
of
Germany
,
and
having
drawne
very
much
bloud
of
that
people
in
many
places
;
the
injustice
of
the
destinies
when
he
was
Consull
in
the
thirtieth
yeare
of
his
age
,
ravished
from
us
.
The
charge
then
of
that
warre
was
delivered
to
Nero
,
which
hee
underwent
with
both
his
owne
vertue
and
fortune
.
And
having
past
victorious
thorow
all
the
parts
of
Germany
without
any
damage
of
the
army
committed
to
him
which
ever
was
the
care
of
that
Generall
,
hee
so
mastered
it
,
as
hee
almost
brought
it
into
the
forme
of
a
tributary
Province
.
Than
was
a
second
triumph
with
a
second
Consulship
presented
to
him
.
CHAP.
98.
Warre
in
Thracia
ended
by
Lucius
Piso
:
a
briefe
character
of
him
.
WHile
these
things
of
which
wee
have
treated
doe
passe
in
Pannonia
and
Germany
,
a
bitter
warre
risen
in
Thracia
;
all
the
Nations
of
that
country
flying
to
armes
,
was
by
the
vertue
of
Lucius
Piso
,
whom
even
at
this
day
wee
see
still
a
most
diligent
and
most
milde
guardian
of
the
Cities
quiet
,
suppressed
:
for
being
Caesars
Lievtenant
,
hee
made
warre
with
them
three
yeares
together
,
and
partly
in
fight
,
partly
by
forcing
of
places
,
hee
brought
those
most
fierce
Nations
with
their
extreame
losse
and
destruction
into
their
former
fashion
of
living
in
peace
:
and
by
his
actions
restored
to
Asia
their
security
,
and
to
Macedonia
their
quiet
.
Of
whom
all
men
must
both
thinke
and
say
that
his
conditions
were
most
equally
tempred
betweene
smartnesse
and
lenity
,
nor
that
easily
can
be
found
any
man
who
either
was
more
fervently
in
love
with
ease
and
quiet
;
or
did
more
ably
beare
the
weight
of
affaires
,
and
that
did
take
more
care
for
that
which
was
to
be
done
,
without
any
ostentation
of
doing
it
himselfe
.
CHAP.
99.
Tiberius
out
of
respect
to
Caius
and
Lucius
nephewes
to
Octavius
,
quits
all
his
greatnesse
in
Rome
,
and
retires
to
study
at
Rhodes
.
WIthin
a
little
while
after
,
having
past
two
Consulships
,
and
as
often
triumphed
,
and
in
the
Consortship
of
the
Tribunitiall
power
made
equall
to
Augustus
,
of
all
the
City
except
one
(
and
that
because
hee
would
have
it
so
)
the
most
eminent
,
the
greatest
of
Captaines
,
and
both
by
his
fame
and
by
his
fortune
the
most
illustrious
,
and
indeed
the
second
eye
and
head
of
the
State
:
with
a
strange
,
a
wondrous
,
and
an
unspeakeable
piety
(
whereof
the
reasons
within
a
while
were
discovered
)
when
Caius
Caesar
had
now
put
on
his
virile
robe
,
and
Lucius
also
began
to
be
ripe
for
the
conversation
of
men
;
Lest
his
glittering
should
hinder
the
beginnings
of
those
rising
young
men
,
hee
concealing
the
cause
of
that
his
resolution
,
did
crave
leave
of
him
that
was
both
his
wives
father
,
and
his
mothers
husband
,
that
hee
might
take
some
rest
from
his
continued
labours
.
What
the
carriage
of
the
City
in
that
time
and
occasion
was
,
what
the
thoughts
of
particular
men
,
what
teares
were
shed
by
those
that
tooke
their
leaves
of
a
man
of
that
greatnesse
,
how
his
country
did
almost
lay
hold
upon
him
to
stay
him
;
wee
hold
best
to
reserve
the
narration
for
a
full
and
compleate
worke
;
That
yet
in
this
our
running
straine
,
we
must
speake
that
hee
so
past
his
seven
yeares
at
Rhodes
,
as
all
both
Proconsulls
and
Lievtenants
,
passing
into
the
provinces
beyond
the
seas
,
and
comming
to
visit
him
did
ever
stoope
their
fasces
to
him
a
private
man
(
if
such
a
Majestie
may
bee
termed
private
,
)
and
confessed
that
his
retirement
was
more
full
of
honour
than
their
Command
.
CHAP.
100.
The
Parthian
falls
off
from
his
league
with
Rome
,
&
Germany
also
rebells
.
Iulia
her
foule
life
punished
in
her
with
exile
,
in
but
favourites
with
death
.
THe
whole
world
did
feele
that
Nero
had
quieted
the
tuition
of
the
City
:
For
both
the
Parthian
falling
off
from
the
friendship
of
Rome
,
laid
hold
of
Armenia
:
and
Germany
perceiving
the
eye
of
him
that
had
mastered
her
,
not
beate
upon
her
,
rebelled
against
us
.
But
in
the
City
the
same
yeare
that
sacred
Augustus
,
now
thirty
yeares
past
,
when
himselfe
and
Gallus
Caninius
were
Consulls
,
had
with
most
magnificent
shewes
of
Fencers
at
the
sharpe
,
and
representation
of
Sea-fights
,
dedicated
Mars
his
Temple
,
and
satisfied
both
the
eyes
and
mindes
of
the
people
of
Rome
;
a
storme
and
mischiefe
,
foule
to
be
related
,
and
horrid
to
bee
remembred
broke
out
in
his
owne
house
.
For
Iulia
his
daughter
totaly
forgetting
the
greatnesse
of
both
her
father
and
her
husband
,
did
leave
nothing
unassaied
either
in
riot
or
lusts
,
that
a
woman
might
or
do
or
suffer
filthily
;
And
measured
the
greatnesse
of
her
fortune
by
her
libertie
of
sinning
,
accounting
all
lawfull
that
she
had
a
minde
to
.
Iulius
Antonius
a
singular
instance
of
Caesars
clemency
,
being
then
the
polluter
of
his
house
,
was
also
the
revenger
himselfe
of
the
villany
committed
by
him
:
whom
,
when
his
father
was
vanquished
,
hee
had
not
onely
estated
in
a
full
security
of
his
life
,
but
had
also
conferred
upon
him
the
Priesthood
,
Praetorship
,
the
Consulship
,
provinces
and
honours
,
and
more
had
in
the
strictest
bonds
of
affinitie
received
him
into
his
bosome
by
the
honour
of
marying
him
to
his
sisters
daughter
.
And
Quintus
Crispinus
vayling
his
crime
with
the
austeritie
of
a
sowre
brow
,
Appius
Claudius
,
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
Scipio
,
with
other
of
lesser
note
,
and
of
both
the
orders
of
Knights
and
Senators
,
as
if
they
had
but
corrupted
the
wife
of
any
private
man
,
when
they
had
defiled
the
daughter
of
Augustus
,
and
the
wife
of
Nero
,
suffered
according
to
law
.
Iulia
being
banished
into
an
Iland
,
was
removed
out
of
the
eye
of
her
father
and
her
country
,
whom
yet
her
mother
Scribonia
accompanied
,
&
remained
with
her
as
her
fellow
exile
,
though
voluntary
.
CHAP.
101.
Caius
Caesar
sent
into
the
East-parlies
with
the
Parthian
in
an
Island
in
the
midst
of
Euphrates
:
Feasts
,
and
is
feasted
by
him
.
WIthin
a
little
time
after
this
when
Caius
Caesar
,
having
before
had
the
charge
of
quieting
other
provinces
,
was
sent
into
Syria
,
first
visiting
Tiberius
Nero
,
to
whom
as
his
superiour
hee
yeelded
all
respect
,
he
there
in
such
various
fashion
carried
himselfe
,
as
there
was
not
wanting
occasion
and
reason
to
praise
him
very
highly
,
nor
yet
some
cause
to
discommend
him
.
Hee
came
to
an
interview
with
the
Parthian
King
,
a
most
stately
young
man
in
an
Island
which
the
river
Euphrates
compassed
about
,
their
number
on
both
sides
being
equall
.
Which
shew
being
very
brave
and
memorable
of
the
Romane
army
standing
on
this
,
the
Parthian
on
that
side
,
when
the
two
most
eminent
chiefes
of
Empires
,
and
men
in
the
world
did
meet
together
,
it
was
my
chance
to
see
in
the
beginning
of
my
souldiership
,
being
then
a
Tribune
o●
the
souldiers
:
which
place
having
held
before
under
Marcus
Vinitius
thy
father
,
and
unde●
Publius
Sillius
in
Thracia
and
Macedonia
and
since
in
Achaia
,
Asia
,
and
all
the
Easterne
provinces
with
the
mouth
,
and
both
the
sides
of
the
Ponticke
sea
.
〈◊〉
now
do
enjoy
no
unpleasing
rem●●brance
of
so
many
affaires
,
places
●
Nations
,
and
Cities
.
The
Parthian
first
feasted
with
us
on
our
side
.
And
afterward
Caius
was
entertained
by
the
King
on
the
enemies
shore
.
CHAP.
102.
Marcus
Lollius
sent
by
Augustus
,
supervisor
to
young
Caius
;
discovered
in
his
treacheries
,
kills
himselfe
.
Caius
wounded
by
Abduus
at
a
treatie
:
enfeebled
both
in
minde
and
body
,
and
upon
his
returne
dies
at
Limira
;
his
brother
being
before
dead
at
Massilia
.
AT
which
time
the
treacherous
devices
(
and
such
as
were
to
bee
found
onely
in
a
crafty
and
mischievous
soule
)
of
Marcus
Lollius
,
who
was
appointed
by
Augustus
as
the
Moderator
of
his
sonnes
youth
,
being
first
discovered
by
the
Parthian
,
were
afterward
by
Caesars
displeasure
made
knowne
.
His
death
which
within
a
few
daies
afterward
followed
,
whether
it
were
accidentall
or
voluntary
,
I
cannot
tell
.
But
as
much
as
men
rejoyced
at
his
death
,
so
much
did
the
City
grievously
lament
within
a
little
after
the
losse
of
Censorinus
,
who
dyed
in
the
same
parts
:
a
man
that
seemed
borne
to
purchase
the
good
will
of
all
man
kinde
.
Caius
then
entering
Armenia
,
at
the
first
beginning
carried
his
businesse
fortunately
enough
:
but
within
a
while
comming
to
a
partie
;
in
which
he
in
considerately
had
engaged
himselfe
,
he
neere
Artagena
was
sore
wounded
by
one
Abdius
.
Vpon
which
hurt
as
his
body
was
the
weaker
,
so
his
minde
began
to
be
lesse
able
for
affaires
of
State
.
Nor
was
there
wanting
the
conversation
of
men
,
that
fed
his
vices
with
their
assentation
(
for
flattery
doth
perpetually
attend
upon
the
greatest
fortunes
.
)
By
which
meanes
hee
was
brought
to
that
passe
,
that
in
the
uttermost
and
remotest
corner
of
the
world
,
hee
would
rather
have
drawne
out
his
daies
to
old
age
,
than
returne
to
Rome
.
Having
long
strugled
against
it
,
and
unwillingly
returning
toward
Italy
,
he
in
a
City
of
Lycia
called
Limira
,
died
of
sicknesse
,
when
his
brother
Caesar
now
almost
three
yeares
before
being
bound
for
Spaine
,
was
dead
at
Massilia
.
CHAP.
103.
Tiberius
Caesar
adopted
by
Augustus
.
BVt
fortune
which
had
taken
away
the
hope
of
a
mightie
name
,
did
now
at
length
restore
to
the
Republique
her
owne
guardes
and
safety
:
for
when
Publius
Vinicius
thy
father
was
Consull
,
before
the
death
of
these
two
brothers
,
Tiberius
Nero
returning
from
Rhodes
,
had
filled
his
countrey
with
incredible
joy
.
Neither
did
Augustus
Caesar
long
demurre
upon
it
,
for
it
was
not
to
bee
enquired
who
was
to
be
chosen
,
but
he
was
to
be
chosen
that
was
most
eminent
;
what
therefore
after
the
death
of
Lucius
,
when
Caius
was
yet
living
,
he
would
have
done
,
but
was
hindred
the
rein
by
Nero
his
stiffenesse
in
refusing
it
,
after
the
decease
of
both
the
young
men
,
he
put
in
execution
.
That
hee
both
tooke
him
into
the
fellowship
of
the
Tribunitiall
power
with
himselfe
,
and
being
Consull
with
Elius
Catus
Sentius
,
the
fifth
of
the
Kalends
of
Iuly
,
seven
hundred
fiftie
and
foure
yeares
after
the
building
of
the
City
,
now
twentie
and
seven
yeares
since
hee
adopted
him
for
his
sonne
.
The
rejoycing
of
that
day
,
the
concourse
of
the
Citizens
,
the
prayers
of
those
which
did
almost
with
their
hands
lay
hold
upon
the
gods
,
and
the
hope
of
perpetuall
tranquillity
,
and
the
eternity
of
the
Roman
empire
,
wee
can
scarce
fully
expresse
in
that
compleate
worke
which
wee
doe
intend
:
let
us
not
then
goe
about
to
doe
it
to
the
life
in
this
.
One
onely
thing
I
am
content
now
to
deliver
:
that
,
then
there
appeared
cleerely
to
fathers
,
a
hope
of
enjoying
their
children
,
to
husbands
their
wives
,
to
owners
of
their
patrimony
,
to
all
men
of
safety
,
quiet
,
peace
and
tranquillity
:
so
that
neither
could
any
hope
expect
more
,
nor
be
more
happily
answered
.
CHAP.
104.
Agrippa
also
the
sonne
of
Iulia
adopted
by
Augustus
the
same
day
.
Tiberius
sent
to
command
in
the
German
warre
;
by
the
souldiers
received
with
all
joy
.
THe
same
day
also
was
adopted
Marcus
Agrippa
,
the
sonne
of
Iulia
,
whom
she
bare
after
the
death
of
Agrippa
:
but
in
the
adoption
of
Nero
,
this
was
added
by
Caesar
himselfe
,
that
he
did
it
for
the
Common
wealths
sake
.
Not
long
did
his
countrey
hold
him
in
the
Citie
,
the
Protector
and
guardian
of
the
Empire
;
but
presently
sent
him
into
Germany
:
where
three
yeares
before
under
Marcus
Vinicius
thy
Grandfather
,
a
most
worthy
man
,
a
furious
warre
had
broken
out
,
and
by
him
was
happily
managed
,
in
some
places
invading
,
in
others
standing
upon
the
defensive
:
and
for
that
respect
were
decreed
to
him
triumphall
ornaments
,
with
a
right
glorious
inscription
upon
the
workes
;
that
time
made
me
,
who
before
had
beene
Tribune
military
,
the
souldier
of
Tiberius
Caesar
:
for
being
presently
after
his
adoption
sent
with
him
in
quality
of
Generall
of
the
horse
into
Germany
,
the
successour
of
my
fathers
places
.
I
was
for
nine
whole
yeares
(
either
Generall
,
as
I
said
,
or
his
Lievtenant
)
the
spectator
of
his
heavenly
actions
,
and
,
as
farre
as
the
meanest
of
my
faculties
could
reach
,
an
assister
of
them
.
Neither
doth
the
condition
of
mortall
man
afford
in
my
opinion
any
thing
like
that
fight
which
I
then
enjoyed
;
when
in
the
noblest
part
of
Italy
and
all
the
tract
of
the
Gallian
Provinces
,
every
man
seeing
their
old
Generall
,
and
who
by
his
merits
and
vertues
was
truely
Caesar
before
hee
was
so
by
name
,
did
rather
congratulate
with
themselves
than
with
him
for
his
advancement
.
But
the
teares
of
the
souldiers
by
their
Joy
wrung
out
their
cheerefulnesse
,
and
their
new
fashioned
exultations
in
saluting
him
,
their
striving
to
kisse
his
hand
,
and
not
forbearing
presently
to
adde
,
We
see
thee
Generall
,
wee
have
thee
againe
in
safety
.
And
then
;
I
was
with
thee
in
Armenia
,
I
in
Rhaetia
,
I
was
rewarded
by
thee
in
Vindelicia
,
I
in
Pannonia
,
I
in
Germany
:
can
neither
be
exprest
in
words
,
nor
hardly
bee
thought
to
deserve
the
being
beleeved
.
CHAP.
105.
Divers
Nations
of
Germany
mastered
by
him
:
Hee
returnes
to
Rome
,
leaving
the
remnant
of
the
warre
to
the
charge
of
Sentius
Saturninus
:
his
character
.
HEe
then
presently
entring
Germany
,
subduing
the
Canine
fates
,
the
Atteari
,
the
Bructeri
,
&
reducing
the
people
of
the
Cherusci
,
and
passing
over
the
river
(
which
within
a
while
was
ennobled
by
our
losse
there
received
)
of
Visurgis
;
having
pierced
into
the
heart
of
the
country
,
when
Caesar
had
freed
all
parts
of
a
sharpe
and
most
dangerous
warre
,
the
rest
which
was
of
lesse
hazard
,
he
committed
to
Sentius
Saturninus
,
who
had
beene
his
fathers
Lievtenant
in
Germany
.
A
man
of
manifold
vertues
,
industrious
active
,
provident
and
in
all
military
duties
as
well
framed
1
to
endure
them
,
as
to
understand
them
:
yet
one
,
that
when
his
affaires
did
give
him
roome
to
take
his
ease
,
that
did
with
delicacie
and
freenesse
abuse
it
.
But
notwithstanding
even
that
in
such
sort
,
as
thou
wouldst
rather
terme
him
magnificent
,
and
joviall
,
than
riotous
and
lazie
:
of
whose
brave
and
noble
Consulship
,
wee
have
before
treated
.
The
summer
expeditions
of
that
yeare
being
prolonged
even
till
December
,
did
eonduce
profitably
in
the
highest
degree
to
the
victory
.
Caesars
piety
did
hale
him
▪
when
the
Alpes
were
almost
barracadoed
up
with
snow
,
into
the
Citie
for
the
safety
of
the
Empire
:
but
in
the
beginning
of
the
spring
,
the
same
returned
him
into
Germany
,
in
whose
middle
marches
hee
had
at
his
going
away
by
the
river
Iulia
,
about
the
head
thereof
,
placed
his
winter
garrisons
.
CHAP.
106.
All
Germany
the
next
yeare
subdued
by
Tiberius
,
both
with
land
and
sea
forces
.
OH
the
good
gods
,
what
workes
able
to
fill
the
greatest
volumes
,
did
wee
the
next
summer
under
the
command
of
Tiberius
Caesar
.
All
Germany
passed
thorow
and
surveied
by
our
armies
,
Nations
conquered
which
were
by
name
almost
unknowne
,
the
people
of
the
Cauchi
reduced
to
subjection
,
all
their
youth
infinite
in
number
,
of
a
prodigious
vastenesse
of
body
,
and
by
the
scituation
of
their
places
most
free
from
danger
;
rendring
up
their
armes
,
and
empalled
with
the
squadrons
of
our
glittering
and
armed
souldiery
,
together
with
their
Commanders
,
fell
prostrate
before
the
Tribunall
of
our
Generall
.
The
Longobards
overcome
,
a
people
also
of
Germany
more
fierce
than
fiercenesse
it selfe
:
Finaly
,
what
never
was
before
by
any
hope
conceived
,
much
lesse
at
any
time
attempted
,
The
Roman
army
was
with
flying
colours
led
foure
hundred
miles
,
from
the
Rhyne
to
the
river
of
Elbe
,
which
runnes
by
the
confines
of
the
Senones
&
the
Hermondurians
▪
and
in
the
same
place
the
Romane
fleete
(
with
an
admirable
felicity
,
and
care
of
the
Generall
,
and
a
due
observing
withall
of
the
times
)
having
sayled
thorow
the
Ocean
,
by
an
unheard
of
,
and
till
then
an
unknowne
sea
,
passing
up
the
river
of
Elbe
with
the
conquest
of
many
Nations
,
and
infinite
provision
of
all
things
joyned
with
Caesar
and
his
armie
.
CHAP.
107.
A
passage
of
an
old
Barbarian
desiring
to
see
Tiberius
,
after
which
he
returnes
to
the
city
.
I
Cannot
forbeare
but
among
the
greatnesse
of
these
occurrents
,
I
must
insert
this
,
such
as
it
is
:
when
wee
had
possessed
the
hithermost
banke
of
the
foresaid
river
,
and
that
of
the
other
side
did
glister
with
the
armed
youth
of
the
enemie
,
who
at
every
motion
of
our
navie
was
in
much
disorder
:
one
of
the
Barbarians
,
auncient
in
yeares
,
comely
of
personage
,
and
of
qualitie
,
as
much
as
might
by
his
habit
be
conjectured
,
of
the
best
sort
;
getting
aboard
a
hollow
piece
of
timber
(
after
which
fashion
their
boates
are
made
)
and
guiding
that
vessell
alone
,
without
other
helpe
hee
came
into
the
middest
of
the
river
,
and
enquired
if
it
might
be
free
for
him
without
danger
to
land
on
that
banke
where
we
stood
in
armes
,
and
to
see
Caesar
.
The
leave
that
hee
desired
being
given
him
,
hee
rowed
to
land
,
and
when
he
had
a
long
time
beheld
Caesar
:
Our
young
men
(
said
he
)
are
madde
,
who
while
they
doe
adore
your
deitie
when
it
is
absent
,
do
rather
choose
,
when
you
are
present
to
stand
in
feare
of
your
armes
,
then
to
trust
your
fidelity
,
but
I
by
thy
favour
and
permission
,
Caesar
,
have
now
seen
the
gods
,
of
which
I
before
had
but
heard
.
Neither
have
I
found
or
wished
in
my
life
a
day
to
mee
more
fortunate
then
this
:
having
then
gotten
leave
to
kisse
his
hand
,
returning
to
his
boat
,
and
without
ceasing
his
eye
fixed
upon
Caesar
,
hee
passed
over
to
the
banke
where
his
owne
people
stood
.
Caesar
then
victorious
over
all
the
nations
which
he
had
reached
,
with
his
armie
safe
,
and
unempaired
,
and
onely
once
by
a
stratagem
of
the
enemies
with
their
extreme
losse
attempted
brought
his
legions
backe
to
their
winter
stations
,
and
with
the
same
speed
that
he
had
used
the
yeare
before
,
returned
to
the
citie
.
CHAP.
108.
Maroboduus
,
king
of
the
Marcemanni
,
has
character
and
seate
of
his
kingdome
.
THere
was
now
nothing
in
Germanie
that
might
be
conquered
but
onely
the
Nation
of
the
Marcomannes
,
which
under
the
conduct
of
Maroboduus
,
quitting
their
owne
habitations
,
had
set
downe
upon
those
lands
which
are
surrounded
with
the
Hercinian
wood
.
No
making
haste
can
excuse
the
forbearing
to
make
mention
of
this
man
.
Maroboduus
then
,
by
his
birth
noble
,
of
body
able
,
of
courage
stout
,
rather
accounted
a
Barbarian
,
for
his
countries
sake
,
then
for
his
understanding
,
had
possessed
himselfe
of
a
principalitie
among
his
countrimen
,
not
in
a
tumult
,
by
chance
,
or
changable
and
onely
setled
at
the
pleasure
of
those
that
did
underlie
it
:
but
aiming
in
his
minde
at
a
stable
command
,
and
a
regall
power
,
hee
determined
,
drawing
faire
from
the
Romanes
all
his
nation
,
to
goe
thither
,
where
while
hee
fled
from
very
powerfull
armes
he
might
make
his
owne
the
most
potent
.
Seizing
therefore
upon
the
places
of
which
wee
spake
before
,
hee
either
by
warre
made
all
his
neighbours
yeeld
to
him
,
or
by
treaties
made
them
one
body
with
him
▪
CHAP.
109.
His
policie
and
forme
of
government
preparing
for
a
warre
with
the
Romanes
.
Tiberius
his
intention
to
invade
first
.
HIs
body
carefully
guarded
,
his
Empire
with
perpetuall
exercising
almost
brought
to
the
Romane
discipline
,
hee
in
short
time
raised
to
an
eminent
heighth
,
and
even
to
our
Empire
fearefull
.
And
towards
the
Romanes
hee
so
carried
himselfe
,
that
as
he
did
not
provoke
them
with
warre
,
so
hee
made
it
appeare
,
that
if
he
were
injured
he
would
want
neither
will
nor
meanes
to
resist
.
His
Embassadors
whom
he
sent
to
Caesar
,
did
sometimes
commend
him
to
him
,
as
a
suppliant
,
sometimes
treated
for
him
as
an
equall
.
What
nations
or
men
whatsoever
would
fall
from
us
,
found
with
him
a
certaine
retreat
,
and
perfectly
dissembling
it
hee
was
in
summe
the
emulator
of
the
Empire
.
And
his
armie
which
hee
had
raised
to
seventy
thousand
foot
,
and
foure
thousand
horse
,
with
continuall
employing
it
against
his
borderers
,
he
fitted
for
a
greater
businesse
then
that
hee
had
then
in
hand
.
And
so
much
the
more
was
hee
to
be
redoubted
,
for
that
when
hee
had
Germany
before
him
,
and
upon
his
left
hand
;
Pannonia
upon
his
right
hand
;
the
Noricitans
at
the
backe
of
his
inhabiants
,
as
being
ready
at
any
time
to
fall
upon
any
of
them
,
hee
was
equally
feared
of
all
;
Nor
did
hee
suffer
Italie
it selfe
to
rest
secure
and
fearelesse
of
his
growing
greatnesse
,
it
being
but
two
hundred
miles
from
the
tops
of
the
Alpes
the
borders
of
Italie
,
to
his
frontire
.
This
man
,
and
that
countrie
Tiberius
Caesar
resolved
the
next
summer
to
attacque
severall
wayes
:
and
commanded
Sentius
Saturninus
,
that
by
the
countrie
of
the
Catti
cutting
a
way
through
the
Hercinian
forrest
,
he
should
leade
the
legions
into
Boiohaemum
(
so
is
the
countrie
called
which
Maroboduus
possessed
)
himselfe
beganne
to
draw
the
armie
which
served
in
Illirium
against
the
Marcomanni
by
Carnuntum
a
place
that
of
the
kingdome
of
Noricia
is
on
that
side
next
to
them
.
CHAP.
110.
That
resolution
hindred
by
the
rebellion
of
Dalmatia
,
and
all
their
neigbours
to
the
number
of
eight
hundred
thousand
men
of
warre
.
FOrtune
doth
sometimes
breake
off
,
and
hinder
the
determinations
of
men
.
Caesar
had
now
prepared
his
winter
stations
upon
the
Danubius
,
and
drawing
his
army
towards
them
,
was
not
aboue
five
dayes
journey
from
the
neerest
of
the
enemy
,
had
commanded
Saturninus
,
who
almost
equally
distant
from
him
to
march
on
within
a
few
dayes
to
joyne
his
Legions
with
Caesar
in
the
forenamed
place
,
when
all
Pannonia
dista●ced
with
the
benefits
of
a
long
peace
,
and
Dalmatia
growne
in
strength
,
having
drawne
into
their
society
all
the
nations
about
them
as
was
among
them
,
agreed
flew
to
armes
.
Then
were
things
necessarie
preferred
before
matter
of
glory
.
Nor
was
it
thought
safe
to
leave
Italy
naked
the
enemie
being
so
neere
&
the
army
shut
up
in
the
remotest
parts
of
Germany
.
The
whole
number
of
the
people
and
Nations
which
had
rebelled
,
was
full
eight
hundred
thousand
men
.
Two
hundred
thousand
foote
and
nine
thousand
horse
,
they
had
selected
,
of
which
vaste
multitude
under
the
command
of
most
brave
and
most
understanding
Captaines
they
had
decreed
that
part
should
stand
for
Italy
,
which
confined
at
the
confluence
of
Nauportium
and
Tergestis
;
part
had
broken
into
Macedonia
,
part
was
left
at
home
for
the
guard
of
their
owne
.
The
principall
command
was
in
Baro
and
Pinetus
their
Generalls
.
But
in
all
the
Pannonians
,
there
was
not
onely
an
ordinary
exercising
of
their
mindes
,
and
in
discipline
,
but
also
an
acquaintance
with
the
Roman
language
,
and
in
many
of
them
knowledge
of
learning
.
No
Nation
certainely
therefore
did
ever
so
suddenly
couple
the
determination
of
making
warre
with
the
warre
it selfe
,
and
put
in
execution
what
they
had
resolved
to
doe
.
The
Romane
Citizens
were
oppressed
with
it
,
the
Merchants
butchered
,
a
great
number
of
Ensigne-bearers
s
;
laughtered
in
that
part
of
the
Country
which
was
furthest
from
the
Generall
;
all
Macedonia
seased
upon
by
their
forces
,
all
things
,
and
in
every
place
wasted
with
the
sword
and
with
fire
.
How
great
was
the
feare
of
this
warre
when
it
did
shake
and
terrifie
the
constant
,
and
the
mind
setled
by
experience
in
so
great
warres
of
Augustus
Caesar
.
CHAP.
111.
Preparation
to
resist
them
,
made
by
Augustus
,
and
Tiberius
the
Generall
.
LEvies
therefore
were
made
,
all
the
old
souldiers
were
from
every
quarter
recalled
,
and
both
men
and
women
that
were
within
the
taxe
of
freedmen
compelled
to
finde
a
souldiour
.
This
word
of
the
Prince
himselfe
was
heard
in
the
Senate
;
That
except
they
tooke
good
heed
,
within
ten
dayes
the
enemie
might
be
before
the
walls
of
Rome
.
In
vaine
had
we
made
all
this
preparation
except
there
had
beene
one
to
governe
it
.
The
republique
therefore
as
it
did
desire
a
guard
of
forces
,
so
did
it
also
crave
of
Augustus
,
Tiberius
for
Generall
.
Our
meanenesse
had
also
in
this
warre
a
place
of
honorable
employment
.
For
my
charge
of
horse
being
expired
,
and
my selfe
designed
Questor
,
when
I
as
yet
was
not
a
Senator
,
I
was
made
equall
to
Senators
,
and
those
which
were
appointed
Tribunes
of
the
people
:
and
brought
a
part
of
the
army
delivered
me
by
Augustus
to
his
sonne
.
In
my
Quaestorship
then
not
making
use
of
the
lot
of
my
Province
,
and
being
sent
a
messenger
,
from
the
one
of
them
to
the
other
,
what
armies
of
the
enemies
did
wee
not
see
in
the
first
yeare
?
with
how
brave
opportunities
by
the
prudence
of
our
Generall
,
did
we
by
peece-meale
catch
some
parts
of
their
forces
,
which
altogether
were
madly
enraged
?
with
how
great
temper
and
with
al
commoditie
did
we
see
things
done
by
the
authority
of
the
prince
?
with
how
vaste
workes
was
the
enimie
so
block't
up
with
the
guardes
of
our
army
,
that
hee
might
not
breake
out
any
way
?
and
being
needy
of
meanes
and
raging
within
himself
,
his
forces
might
decay
and
languish
?
CHAP.
112.
Messalinus
his
brave
actions
who
with
a
halfe
compleate
Legion
in
Illiricum
,
quenched
the
rebellion
and
routed
aboue
20000.
of
the
enemie
.
Tiberius
had
every
where
the
better
of
the
warre
:
Caecina
and
Silvanus
with
five
legions
endangered
,
by
the
valour
of
the
souldiour
freed
.
Agrippa
the
adopted
lost
the
favour
of
Augustus
by
his
want
of
temper
.
THe
act
of
Messalinus
so
fortunate
in
the
event
,
so
brave
in
the
attempt
,
must
be
commended
to
memory
,
who
being
a
man
more
noble
in
his
disposition
then
in
his
extraction
,
and
that
most
worthily
had
Corvinus
for
his
father
,
and
left
his
sirname
to
his
brother
Cotta
,
being
governor
of
Illyrium
,
with
the
twentieth
Legion
that
was
but
halfe
the
just
number
,
having
subdued
the
rebells
,
when
hee
was
compassed
about
with
above
twentie
thousand
of
the
enemies
forces
,
overthrew
and
routed
them
,
and
for
that
action
was
honoured
with
triumphall
ornaments
.
So
were
the
enemies
delighted
with
their
numbers
,
such
was
their
confidence
of
their
strength
,
that
wheresoever
Caesar
was
,
they
did
trust
in
themselves
nothing
at
all
.
Part
of
them
being
opposed
to
the
Generall
himselfe
,
and
macerated
at
our
pleasure
,
as
well
as
with
our
profit
,
brought
to
a
starving
famine
,
when
they
neither
dared
make
head
against
him
that
pressed
them
nor
yet
fight
with
them
that
offered
it
,
and
did
draw
themselves
into
battaglia
,
seizing
upon
the
Mount
Claudius
with
the
strength
,
of
the
place
defended
themselves
.
But
an
other
part
which
marched
against
our
army
which
Aulus
Caecina
,
and
Silvanus
Plautius
of
Consular
quality
,
brought
out
of
the
Provinces
beyond
the
Sea
,
having
compassed
in
our
five
legions
with
their
aides
and
the
Kings
horsemen
(
for
Rheme●alus
the
King
of
Thrace
,
with
a
great
powre
of
Thracians
drew
to
our
aid
in
that
warre
)
did
almost
power
a
ruinous
destruction
upon
them
all
.
The
Kings
horse
were
routed
,
the
wings
beaten
,
the
Cohorts
turned
their
backes
:
and
even
about
the
ensignes
of
the
legions
,
was
feare
and
trembling
.
But
the
Romane
virtue
did
at
that
time
challenge
more
glory
for
the
souldiers
,
then
it
left
for
the
Commanders
:
who
bursting
with
exceeding
love
of
their
Generall
did
fall
upon
the
enemie
before
by
any
intelligence
they
knew
where
the
Enemie
was
.
Now
therefore
matters
being
doubtfull
the
Legions
encouraging
themselves
,
some
Tribunes
of
the
souldiours
being
slaine
by
the
enemie
,
the
Campmaster
killed
,
the
Com●●●ders
of
the
Cohorts
slaine
,
the
Centurions
not
unbloudied
,
of
whom
the
first
ranke
were
lost
,
they
charged
the
Enemie
.
And
not
contented
,
withstanding
their
furie
they
brake
through
their
,
battel
&
so
beyond
al
hope
recovered
the
victory
.
Almost
at
this
same
time
Agrippa
,
who
that
day
that
Tiberius
,
was
so
,
by
his
owne
grandfather
was
adopted
,
and
had
now
two
yeares
before
begunne
to
demonstrate
what
manner
of
man
he
was
,
with
a
strange
depravednesse
of
his
mind
&
wit
,
bent
to
head-long
courses
did
estrange
the
mind
of
his
father
,
who
was
also
his
grandfather
,
from
him
.
And
ere
long
his
vices
dayly
growing
more
foule
made
an
end
fit
for
his
madnesse
.
CHAP.
113.
Tiberius
finding
his
armies
bulke
too
great
,
disperses
it
.
He
goeth
backe
to
Siscia
.
REceive
now
Marcus
Vinicius
the
description
of
a
Captaine
in
warre
as
great
as
thou
at
this
day
seest
him
a
prince
in
peace
.
The
armies
being
joyned
together
,
both
those
which
were
before
with
Caesar
and
those
which
came
to
him
,
and
ten
legions
being
drawne
into
one
Campe
,
with
above
seaventie
Cohorts
,
fourteene
wings
,
&
above
ten
thousand
old
souldiers
,
and
besides
these
,
a
great
number
of
Voluntaries
and
a
strong
body
of
the
Kings
Cavallery
:
finally
so
great
an
army
as
since
the
Civill
warres
had
not
in
any
place
beene
drawne
together
,
all
men
were
in
that
respect
glad
thereof
,
reposing
their
principall
confidence
of
the
victorie
in
their
number
.
But
the
excellent
Generall
who
well
understood
what
he
went
about
,
and
preferred
things
profitable
before
such
as
shewed
faire
,
(
whom
I
ever
observed
in
all
his
warres
to
follow
those
courses
which
were
indeed
approvable
,
rather
then
such
as
were
by
most
commended
,
)
for
a
few
dayes
sate
still
to
refresh
his
armie
tired
with
their
journey
.
And
perceiving
it
greater
then
could
be
well
ordered
,
and
that
it
was
not
easily
to
be
governed
,
determined
to
dismisse
it
.
And
passing
with
a
long
and
very
laborious
journey
,
the
difficulty
whereof
can
hardly
be
exprest
he
so
directed
it
,
that
neither
any
durst
attacque
them
in
grosse
,
nor
all
of
them
for
feare
of
those
which
were
next
them
,
make
any
attempt
upon
any
part
of
his
men
that
departed
from
him
,
returned
them
to
the
quarters
from
whence
they
came
.
Himselfe
in
the
beginning
of
a
most
sharpe
winter
,
comming
backe
to
Sciscia
did
appoint
Livtenants
,
in
which
number
we
all
were
,
to
the
government
of
the
devided
winter
stations
.
CHAP.
114.
His
care
for
the
sicke
or
wounded
,
his
moderate
governement
.
Pannonia
seekes
a
peace
:
their
Generalls
Baro
and
Pinetus
yeild
themselves
:
the
reliques
of
the
warre
are
onely
in
Dalmatia
.
O
What
an
act
(
must
I
now
relate
)
not
glorious
in
the
relation
but
of
highest
ranke
in
a
solid
and
reall
virtue
,
as
also
for
benefit
most
commodious
,
in
the
experience
of
it
most
pleasing
,
and
for
humanitie
singular
.
There
was
not
all
the
time
of
the
Germane
and
Pannonian
warre
,
any
one
of
us
,
or
that
were
in
qualitie
before
or
behind
us
that
was
sicke
,
whose
recovery
of
health
Caesar
did
not
with
such
care
provide
for
as
if
his
mind
infinitely
distracted
with
so
many
other
affaires
had
onely
bent
it selfe
to
that
one
businesse
.
Those
that
wanted
it
had
ever
a
chariot
ready
to
carrie
them
:
his
owne
litter
was
common
,
the
ease
whereof
I
among
others
felt
.
One
while
Physitians
,
another
meate
carfully
drest
,
another
meanes
to
bathe
,
which
onely
for
that
purpose
were
caried
about
with
him
,
were
ready
to
helpe
the
infirmity
of
any
man
,
onely
his
house
and
those
of
his
family
were
wanting
to
the
sick
man
;
for
the
rest
there
was
no
lacke
of
any
thing
that
by
the
one
could
be
desired
,
or
by
the
other
be
performed
.
And
now
to
this
that
(
which
every
one
who
was
there
will
acknowledge
)
as
well
as
the
rest
which
I
have
related
:
that
he
alone
ever
rode
on
horse
backe
:
hee
onely
and
alwaies
in
the
summer
expedition
expedition
did
suppe
sitting
with
those
which
he
had
invited
:
To
those
that
offended
against
the
discipline
of
the
warre
,
as
often
as
the
president
was
not
pernicious
,
he
easily
granted
a
pardon
;
Admonitions
were
frequent
,
chastisements
sometimes
;
but
punishment
by
death
very
rare
:
so
he
held
a
meane
betweene
winking
at
many
things
,
and
restraining
of
some
.
That
winter
the
warre
went
on
prosperously
:
But
the
summer
following
,
all
Pannonia
,
the
remainder
of
the
war
resting
in
Dalmatia
,
supplicated
for
war
.
That
Nation
proudly
brave
with
so
many
thousands
of
able
youth
which
but
a
little
before
threatned
to
bring
Italy
into
servitude
,
bringing
their
armes
which
they
used
to
weare
,
upon
the
rivers
side
that
is
called
Bathinus
,
and
all
of
them
in
generall
prostrating
themselves
at
the
foote
of
the
Generall
.
Baro
and
Pinetus
their
two
most
famous
Leaders
;
the
one
taken
,
the
other
yeelding
himselfe
;
we
shall
,
as
I
hope
,
relate
in
order
,
and
in
a
compleate
history
.
In
Autumne
the
victorious
army
was
againe
bestowed
in
their
winter
stations
,
the
command
of
all
in
chiefe
was
by
Caesar
laid
upon
Marcus
Lepidus
,
a
man
both
by
birth
and
fortune
next
to
the
Caesars
themselves
,
whom
as
farre
as
any
man
did
know
or
understand
,
so
much
he
would
both
admire
and
love
,
and
reckon
him
the
ornament
of
those
so
great
families
,
from
which
he
was
descended
.
CHAP.
115.
Tiberius
Ceasar
turnes
upon
the
Dalmatians
.
Lepidus
with
much
bravery
,
bringing
his
legions
thorow
divers
Nations
:
comes
to
Tiberius
,
and
is
for
that
service
rewarded
with
triumphall
ornaments
:
Dalmatia
then
quieted
,
when
almost
ruined
.
CAesar
then
turnded
both
his
minde
and
armes
to
the
other
charge
of
the
Dalmatian
warre
.
In
which
country
what
a
Lievtenant
he
found
for
his
use
,
of
my
brother
Magius
Celer
Velleius
,
both
his
owne
and
his
fathers
professing
it
,
did
well
testifie
,
and
the
most
princely
rewards
which
Caesar
when
he
triumphed
,
bestowed
upon
him
,
doe
print
in
memory
of
all
men
.
In
the
beginning
of
summer
Lepidus
having
drawne
the
army
out
of
their
winter
garisons
,
and
marching
toward
his
Generall
Tiberius
,
through
Nations
that
were
as
yet
entire
,
not
having
felt
the
plague
of
warre
,
and
for
that
cause
both
stout
and
fierce
,
contending
as
well
with
the
difficulties
of
nature
,
as
the
force
of
the
enemy
,
with
mightie
losse
of
his
opposers
;
wasting
the
country
,
burning
the
houses
,
killing
the
men
,
jolly
with
his
victory
,
and
loaden
with
booty
,
came
to
Caesar
:
which
act
if
hee
had
done
when
the
Soveraigne
command
had
beene
in
himselfe
,
he
by
right
ought
to
have
triumphed
.
Now
for
the
same
by
the
vote
of
the
Senate
agreeing
with
the
judgement
of
the
Princes
,
hee
was
honoured
with
triumphall
ornaments
.
That
summer
made
an
end
of
a
most
important
warre
.
For
Dantisi
and
Desidates
,
the
Dalmatians
,
being
almost
invincible
as
well
by
the
scituation
of
the
places
and
mountaines
,
as
by
the
fiercenesse
of
their
nature
,
and
a
wondrous
habilitie
in
matter
of
the
warre
,
by
the
straights
of
the
forrests
,
were
not
now
by
the
direction
,
but
by
the
hand
and
sword
of
Caesar
himselfe
then
brought
to
bee
quiet
,
when
they
were
almost
totally
ruined
.
Nothing
could
I
in
that
so
great
a
warre
,
nothing
in
Germany
could
I
either
see
or
admire
more
,
than
that
the
occasion
of
victory
did
never
seeme
to
the
Generall
so
convenient
as
hee
would
purchase
it
with
the
losse
of
his
souldiers
.
And
that
what
appeared
to
him
most
safe
,
he
ever
did
repute
fullest
of
glory
,
taking
care
of
his
conscience
still
before
his
fame
,
nor
ever
were
the
determinations
of
the
Captaine
,
governed
by
the
opinion
of
the
army
,
but
the
army
by
the
prov●dence
of
the
Captaine
.
CHAP.
116.
A
catalogue
of
divers
eminent
men
,
and
of
highest
merit
in
these
warres
.
IN
the
Dalmatian
warre
Germanicus
being
sent
before
into
divers
places
and
those
full
of
difficultie
,
did
give
many
and
great
proofes
of
his
valour
.
Quintus
Iulius
Posthumus
also
also
of
Consular
quality
,
of
high
esteeme
for
his
diligent
endeavours
,
and
Governour
of
Dalmatia
,
was
thought
worthy
of
triumphall
ornaments
:
which
honour
a
Few
y
yeares
befor●
,
Passienus
and
Cassus
,
men
accounted
of
for
some
severall
vertues
,
had
obtained
in
Africa
.
But
Cossus
transmitted
the
evidence
of
his
victory
with
his
sir-name
to
his
sonne
;
A
young
man
borne
for
a
patterne
of
all
kinde
of
vertue
:
And
Lucius
Apronius
being
partner
with
Posthumus
in
all
his
actions
,
did
in
that
service
with
excellent
vertue
merit
those
honours
which
within
a
while
after
he
had
obtained
.
I
would
that
in
matters
of
more
consequence
it
did
not
appeare
how
great
the
power
of
fortune
is
in
every
thing
;
but
in
this
kinde
also
it
may
bee
fully
discerned
what
force
she
hath
.
For
Sejenus
,
a
man
of
disposition
most
like
the
ancient
times
,
and
one
who
alwaies
did
temper
the
gravity
of
former
daies
with
humanity
,
in
Germany
,
in
Illiricum
,
and
after
a
while
in
Africa
,
having
had
charge
of
principall
account
,
wanted
not
merit
but
matter
to
procure
him
a
triumph
.
And
Aulus
Licinius
,
Nerva
Silianus
,
the
son
of
Publius
Silius
,
whom
hee
that
did
not
indeed
understand
him
,
did
abundantly
admire
,
(
lest
hee
that
was
the
best
of
Citizens
,
and
the
most
ingenious
Captaine
should
suffer
no
losse
,
being
untimely
snatcht
from
him
)
was
bereft
of
the
fruit
of
the
Princes
dearest
friendship
,
and
of
having
his
honour
perfected
,
and
raised
to
the
highest
type
of
the
glory
of
his
ancestors
.
If
any
man
shall
say
that
I
have
sought
an
occasion
of
making
mention
of
these
men
,
hee
shall
charge
one
that
doth
willingly
confesse
it
;
for
a
just
cleernesse
without
falsehood
among
good
men
will
never
bee
called
a
crime
.
CHAP.
117.
Newes
of
Varus
Quinctilius
his
defeature
with
three
legions
,
three
wings
,
and
six
Cohorts
brought
immediately
after
the
end
of
the
Dalmatian
warre
:
his
character
.
CAesar
had
but
now
put
an
end
to
the
Pannonian
and
Dalmatian
warre
,
when
within
five
daies
after
the
perfecting
so
great
a
worke
,
there
came
fatall
letters
out
of
Germany
of
Varus
his
being
slaine
,
three
legions
,
as
many
wings
and
sixe
Cohorts
put
to
the
sword
,
onely
in
this
fortune
favouring
us
,
that
the
Generall
was
not
at
that
instant
otherwise
engaged
.
Both
the
businesse
and
the
person
enjoyne
us
heere
to
pause
a
while
.
Varus
Quinctilius
descended
rather
of
a
famous
than
a
noble
family
,
was
a
man
of
a
gentle
disposition
,
in
his
carriage
quiet
,
neither
in
minde
nor
body
stirring
,
more
inured
to
the
idlenesse
of
standing
campes
,
than
to
the
toyle
and
labour
of
the
warre
▪
And
that
he
was
no
despiser
of
mony
,
Syria
shewed
,
which
hee
when
he
was
poore
entring
when
it
was
rich
,
hee
left
poore
,
himselfe
returning
wealthy
.
Hee
commanding
the
army
in
Germany
,
conceived
them
to
be
such
as
had
nothing
of
men
,
but
language
,
and
the
parts
of
the
body
,
and
that
they
which
could
not
bee
tamed
with
the
sword
,
might
by
the
Law
be
reduced
to
quietnesse
:
with
which
inenttention
passing
into
the
heart
of
Germany
,
as
if
hee
had
beene
among
men
that
delighted
in
the
sweetes
of
peace
,
hee
spent
the
summer
in
hearing
causes
,
and
sitting
in
his
Tribunall
.
CHAP.
118.
The
manner
of
the
plot
,
and
meanes
of
his
overthrow
by
Arminius
:
the
character
of
him
.
Has
intents
discovered
to
Varus
by
Segestes
,
but
not
beleeved
.
BVut
they
(
which
till
he
had
found
by
proofe
hee
hardly
beleeved
)
in
their
heighth
of
barbarisme
,
most
subtle
,
and
a
race
of
men
borne
for
lying
,
counter-feiting
pretended
suites
one
after
another
,
and
one
while
provoking
one
another
with
injuries
another
giving
him
thankes
for
that
hee
had
ended
them
according
to
the
Roman
justice
,
and
that
their
wildnesse
did
by
the
discipline
before
unknowne
to
them
,
grow
more
civill
,
and
those
questions
which
were
wont
to
bee
disputed
by
armes
,
were
now
decided
by
sentence
,
did
bring
Quinctilius
into
the
deepest
stupiditie
of
negligence
;
So
farre
as
that
hee
beleeved
that
hee
sate
as
the
City
Praetor
in
the
market
place
,
judging
of
causes
,
and
not
that
hee
commanded
an
army
in
the
middest
of
Germany
.
A
young
man
then
,
noble
by
birth
,
valiant
of
his
person
,
quicke
of
apprehension
,
beyond
the
rate
of
a
Barbarian
of
a
nimble
wit
,
by
name
Arminius
,
sonne
to
Sigim●rus
,
Prince
of
that
Nation
,
whose
aspect
and
eyes
did
denote
the
fervency
of
his
spirit
,
being
a
continuall
follower
of
our
colours
in
the
former
warres
,
and
having
obtained
the
freedome
of
the
City
of
Rome
,
and
to
be
made
of
the
order
of
Knights
,
made
use
of
the
dulnesse
of
the
Commander
to
his
mischievous
end
:
not
absurdly
concluding
,
that
no
man
can
be
more
easily
overthrowne
than
he
that
feares
not
at
all
,
and
that
security
is
most
commonly
the
fore-runner
of
calamity
.
At
the
first
therefore
hee
drew
a
few
,
afterwards
more
into
the
fellowship
of
his
designe
.
That
the
Romans
might
bee
ruined
,
he
both
affirmes
and
perswades
them
to
beleeve
:
with
their
determination
hee
couples
action
,
and
sets
downe
a
time
for
the
treachery
.
This
was
discovered
to
Varus
by
a
faithfull
man
of
that
Nation
,
and
one
of
high
esteeme
,
called
Segestes
.
But
the
destinies
were
more
potent
than
any
counsaile
,
and
had
wholly
dulled
the
edge
of
his
understanding
;
for
so
it
is
,
that
for
the
most
part
he
that
is
preordained
to
fall
into
a
worse
fortune
,
doth
spoile
all
good
advice
,
and
,
which
is
the
most
miserable
thing
that
can
bee
,
causes
that
to
bee
thought
worthily
inflicted
upon
him
what
ever
it
bee
that
befalls
him
,
and
chance
becomes
accounted
to
him
for
his
fault
.
Hee
therefore
refuses
to
give
credit
to
that
relation
.
And
professeth
that
he
rates
the
hope
of
the
good
will
borne
him
by
his
deserving
of
them
.
Neither
did
the
Conspirators
after
the
first
discoverer
,
leave
any
roome
for
a
second
.
CHAP.
119.
The
execution
with
the
losse
of
the
whole
armie
:
Varus
kils
himselfe
.
Eggius
bravely
dies
,
Cetonius
basely
having
yeelded
.
Volumnius
shamefully
runne
away
with
the
horse
,
yet
so
scaped
not
.
THe
manner
of
this
bitterest
calamitie
,
then
which
besides
the
losse
of
Crassus
in
Parthia
,
the
Romans
never
felt
out
of
their
owne
country
any
more
grievous
,
as
others
in
their
compleat
workes
have
done
,
so
wee
shall
also
endeavour
to
expresse
:
now
wee
must
onely
summarily
lament
it
,
an
armie
of
the
bravest
,
and
for
discipline
,
valour
and
experience
,
the
prime
one
among
the
Romans
,
by
the
lazinesse
of
the
Commander
,
the
perfidiousnesse
of
the
enemie
,
and
the
inequality
of
fortune
being
circumvented
,
when
neither
occasion
was
afforded
to
those
wretched
men
of
fighting
bravely
as
they
would
have
done
,
and
some
being
sharpely
punished
for
that
they
used
both
Romane
courages
and
armes
,
hemmed
in
on
every
side
with
woods
,
with
bogges
,
and
with
ambuscadoes
,
was
totally
cut
in
pieces
by
that
enemie
,
whom
they
had
alwaies
so
killed
like
sheepe
,
as
one
while
their
anger
,
another
their
pittie
did
prescribe
.
Their
Captaine
had
more
courage
to
die
then
to
fight
.
For
following
the
example
of
his
father
,
and
grandfather
,
he
runne
himselfe
through
with
his
sword
.
Of
the
two
Campe-masters
,
as
noble
a
president
as
Lucius
Eggius
did
set
to
other
,
Catonius
did
yeeld
as
base
a
one
:
who
when
the
execution
had
slaughtered
the
farre
greatest
part
of
the
armie
,
being
the
propounder
of
yeelding
had
rather
chose
to
die
by
the
hands
of
the
hangman
,
then
in
the
fight
.
Bur
Volumnius
Lieutenantto
Varus
,
in
other
things
a
quiet
and
good
man
,
was
the
author
of
the
vilest
example
;
for
leaving
the
foote
without
the
assistance
of
the
horse
,
hee
with
the
wings
fled
towards
the
Rhine
.
Of
which
fact
of
his
,
fortune
tooke
revenge
,
for
he
did
not
over-live
those
whom
hee
had
forsaken
,
but
dyed
a
betrayer
of
his
countrie
.
The
rage
of
the
enemie
had
torne
the
halfe
burnt
body
of
Varus
,
and
his
head
,
being
cut
off
and
carryed
to
Maroboduns
from
whom
it
was
sent
to
Caesar
,
was
at
length
honorably
buried
in
the
sepulchre
of
his
auncestors
.
CHAP.
120.
Tiberius
takes
the
warre
in
hand
,
and
with
happie
successe
and
no
losse
having
plagued
the
enemies
,
returnes
to
his
winter
stations
.
Lucius
Asprena
his
brave
acts
with
two
legions
,
and
of
Lucius
Ceditius
who
sallied
out
of
Alisone
,
and
by
force
saved
himselfe
and
his
men
through
a
multitude
of
enemies
.
THese
newes
being
reported
Caesar
flies
backe
to
his
father
,
and
as
the
perpetuall
defender
of
the
Romane
Empire
assumes
the
businesse
.
Hee
is
sent
into
Germany
,
settles
Gallia
,
disposeth
of
the
armies
,
fortifies
the
gards
of
the
standing
campes
.
And
valuing
himselfe
by
his
owne
greatnesse
,
and
not
by
the
rule
of
the
enemies
confidence
(
which
did
threaten
Italy
with
a
warre
of
the
Cimbres
and
Teutones
,
)
with
his
army
hee
passed
over
the
Rhine
.
Arminius
being
frighted
(
upon
whom
his
father
and
his
country
was
content
to
lay
the
blame
,
)
he
yet
pierces
farther
into
the
countrie
,
makes
his
way
thorow
the
frontiers
,
wastes
their
possessions
,
fires
their
houses
,
routes
those
which
he
encountred
:
and
with
infinite
glory
,
and
all
those
in
safetie
which
hee
carried
over
with
him
,
returnes
to
his
winter
stations
.
Let
us
heere
give
a
true
testimoniall
of
Lucius
Asprenas
his
worth
;
who
with
the
active
and
manly
worke
of
two
legions
which
hee
commanded
,
serving
as
Lievtenant
under
his
Vnckle
Varus
,
did
preserve
his
forces
free
from
so
great
a
calamity
.
And
by
comming
downe
in
seasonable
time
to
the
lower
wintering
Campes
did
settle
the
then
wavering
mindes
of
the
Nations
on
this
side
of
the
Rhine
Yet
notwithstanding
there
are
some
that
doe
beleeve
,
that
as
those
which
were
living
were
by
him
secured
,
so
the
patrimonies
of
those
which
were
slaine
under
Varus
,
were
by
him
possessed
,
and
the
estates
of
the
ruined
army
(
as
farre
as
he
had
a
minde
to
)
seased
upon
.
The
valour
also
of
the
Campe-master
Lucius
Ceditius
,
and
those
which
being
shut
up
with
him
in
Alisone
were
by
the
innumerable
forces
of
Germany
besieged
,
is
to
be
commended
,
who
overcomming
all
difficulties
,
which
by
the
want
of
necessaries
being
intolerable
,
the
power
of
the
enemie
made
unresistable
,
neither
rashly
resolving
it
,
nor
faintly
putting
it
in
execution
,
watching
a
fit
oportunitie
,
did
with
their
swords
make
themselves
a
way
,
to
returne
to
their
own
party
.
By
which
it
appeares
that
Varus
,
a
man
indeed
grave
and
meaning
well
,
did
rather
ruine
his
army
for
want
of
the
judgement
that
should
bee
in
a
Generall
,
than
for
lacke
of
courage
,
and
bravery
in
his
souldiers
:
when
by
the
Germans
there
was
all
manner
of
crueltie
used
to
the
prisoners
,
Caldus
Caelius
,
most
worthy
of
his
ancient
family
,
performed
a
very
brave
act
;
who
did
so
straine
the
foldes
of
the
chaines
,
with
which
he
was
bound
,
about
his
head
,
as
with
the
effusion
of
his
bloud
and
braines
together
,
hee
breathed
his
last
.
CHAP.
121.
Tiberius
prospering
in
the
next
yeares
warre
equalled
in
command
with
Augustus
,
and
triumphs
over
Pannonia
and
Dalmatia
.
THe
same
both
vertue
and
fortune
in
the
subsequent
times
did
possesse
the
soule
of
the
Generall
Tiberius
,
which
at
the
beginning
it
was
endowed
with
,
all
who
having
shaken
the
enemies
forces
,
by
invasions
of
Sea
and
land
forces
;
when
he
had
quieted
the
affaires
of
Gallia
,
which
were
of
greatest
moment
,
and
the
enraged
dissentions
of
the
common
people
of
Vienna
,
more
by
reprehensions
than
punishments
,
and
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
,
his
father
requiring
that
hee
might-have
ouer
all
the
provinces
and
armies
an
equall
authority
with
himselfe
,
had
in
the
same
decree
comprehended
him
:
for
it
had
beene
absurd
that
they
should
not
have
beene
under
his
command
,
who
were
by
him
rescued
,
or
that
he
that
was
the
first
in
aiding
them
,
should
not
be
judged
equally
capable
of
the
honour
resulting
from
it
:
being
returned
to
the
City
,
did
then
enter
in
triumph
(
due
indeed
to
him
long
before
,
but
by
the
continuance
of
the
warres
till
then
delayed
)
over
the
Pannonians
and
Dalmatians
.
The
magnificence
whereof
who
will
admire
in
Caesar
,
but
the
favour
of
fortune
,
who
can
but
admire
?
For
report
had
delivered
,
that
all
the
principall
Captaines
of
the
enemy
were
slaine
,
but
his
triumph
presented
them
to
the
people
bound
in
chaines
.
At
which
time
it
was
my
hap
and
my
brothers
to
accompany
him
among
the
principall
men
and
those
which
were
honoured
with
rewardes
of
speciall
esteeme
.
Or
who
among
the
other
things
in
which
the
singular
moderation
of
Tiberius
Caesar
doth
cleerely
shine
,
will
not
wonder
at
this
,
that
having
without
all
question
deserved
seven
triumphs
,
he
was
yet
contented
with
three
.
CHAP.
122.
Tiberius
that
had
deserved
seven
triumphs
,
contented
with
three
.
FOr
who
can
doubt
but
that
for
reducing
of
Armenia
,
and
placing
a
King
over
it
,
upon
whose
head
with
his
owne
hand
,
he
put
the
Diademe
,
and
for
setling
the
affaires
of
the
East
,
hee
ought
to
have
entred
the
City
in
a
triumph
Ovant
.
And
having
conquered
the
Rhaetians
,
and
the
Vindelicians
,
to
have
entred
in
a
Chariot
.
After
his
adoption
then
,
with
a
continuall
warre
of
three
yeares
standing
,
the
forces
of
Germany
being
shattered
,
the
same
honour
was
both
to
have
bin
presented
to
him
,
&
by
him
accepted
.
And
after
the
losse
received
under
Varus
,
the
same
Germany
being
quickly
with
a
most
prosperous
successe
of
affaires
laid
flat
upon
the
earth
,
ought
to
have
adorned
the
triumph
of
this
greatest
Captaine
.
But
in
this
man
thou
canst
not
well
tell
whether
to
wonder
more
at
his
observing
no
meane
in
undergoing
labours
and
hazards
,
or
that
hee
was
so
moderate
in
taking
honours
upon
him
.
CHAP.
123.
The
death
of
Augustus
at
Nola
in
his
76.
yeare
.
WE
are
now
come
to
the
time
in
which
there
was
most
cause
of
feare
.
For
Caesar
Augustus
,
when
he
had
sent
his
Nephew
Germanicus
into
Germany
to
make
an
end
of
the
remnants
of
the
warre
,
and
was
about
to
send
his
sonne
Tiberius
into
Illyricum
,
to
settle
with
peace
what
he
had
subdued
by
armes
,
intending
to
follow
him
,
and
with
all
to
bee
present
at
a
shew
of
wrestlers
,
which
in
his
honour
was
by
the
Neapolitans
dedicated
to
him
,
went
into
Campania
.
Although
he
had
before
felt
some
grudging
of
weakenesse
,
and
the
beginnings
of
a
declination
to
the
worse
in
his
health
,
yet
the
strength
of
his
minde
labouring
against
it
,
he
followed
his
sonne
,
and
parting
from
him
at
Beneventum
,
himselfe
went
to
Nola
,
where
his
malady
growing
daylie
upon
him
,
when
he
knew
(
whom
he
must
send
for
,
if
he
desired
that
all
should
stand
safe
after
him
)
hee
with
all
haste
recalled
his
sonne
to
him
.
He
with
more
celeritie
than
was
expected
,
flew
backe
to
the
father
of
his
country
.
Augustus
then
proclaiming
himselfe
secure
,
and
wrapped
in
the
embracements
of
his
Tiberius
,
commending
to
his
care
,
his
,
&
his
owne
works
,
nor
now
at
al
repining
at
his
end
,
the
fates
did
so
appoint
,
being
a
little
refreshed
with
the
first
sight
and
conference
of
him
that
was
most
deare
to
him
,
within
a
while
his
spirit
being
resolved
into
the
first
originalls
thereof
,
when
Pompeius
and
Apuleius
were
Consulls
in
his
seventieth
and
sixth
yeare
of
his
life
,
rendred
his
caelestiall
soule
backe
againe
to
heaven
.
CHAP.
124.
The
feares
of
the
people
,
upon
his
death
wholly
causelesse
,
Tiberius
refuses
,
and
at
length
assumes
the
State
.
WHat
men
then
did
redoubt
,
what
trembling
there
was
in
the
Senate
what
confusion
among
the
people
,
what
the
whole
world
feared
in
how
narrow
confines
either
of
preservation
or
destruction
wee
were
placed
,
I
that
make
so
much
haste
have
no
leisure
:
and
he
that
hath
leasure
cannot
expresse
.
This
alone
I
have
to
deliver
from
the
common
mouth
of
the
people
;
That
the
City
whose
ruine
wee
feared
,
wee
did
not
so
much
as
find
to
be
moved
:
and
so
great
was
the
Majestie
of
one
man
,
as
neither
for
good
men
nor
against
bad
,
there
was
any
need
of
armes
;
one
onely
strugling
(
as
it
were
)
there
was
in
the
Citie
,
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
contending
with
Caesar
,
that
he
should
succeed
in
his
fathers
place
,
&
he
that
he
might
rather
live
a
private
Citizen
equall
with
the
rest
,
then
a
prince
in
so
eminent
place
.
At
length
he
was
overcome
more
with
reason
then
with
the
honour
presented
to
him
:
when
he
saw
,
that
what
he
tooke
not
upon
him
,
would
infallibly
perish
.
To
him
onely
hath
it
befallen
to
refuse
the
Principality
well
neere
a
longer
time
then
others
have
borne
armes
to
get
it
.
After
the
returning
of
his
father
to
the
Gods
,
and
the
funerals
of
his
body
,
solemnized
with
all
humane
honors
,
his
name
consecrated
with
divine
ones
,
the
first
of
his
workes
as
Prince
,
was
to
order
the
election
of
officers
,
as
sacred
Augustus
had
left
written
with
his
owne
hand
.
At
which
time
my
brother
and
my selfe
being
put
in
the
list
of
those
that
stood
Candidates
for
the
Praetorship
next
after
the
noblest
men
,
and
such
as
had
been
high
priests
we
gained
this
in
it
,
that
neither
sacred
Augustus
commended
any
after
,
nor
Tiberius
Caesar
any
before
us
.
CHAP.
125.
A
mutiny
in
Germany
and
Illiricum
of
the
Legions
there
(
the
first
governed
by
Germanicus
)
quieted
by
the
direction
of
Tiberius
.
THe
Republique
did
immediately
receive
the
reward
of
both
their
advice
and
desire
.
Neither
was
it
long
concealed
what
he
had
suffered
if
wee
had
not
prevailed
,
or
what
wee
gained
by
obtaining
of
our
wishes
.
For
the
army
that
served
in
Germany
,
and
which
was
governed
by
Germanicus
in
person
,
as
also
the
Legions
which
were
in
Illiricum
with
a
certain
rage
and
a
vast
greedinesse
of
confounding
all
things
,
sought
a
new
Generall
,
a
new
state
and
in
summe
,
would
have
also
a
new
Common-wealth
They
were
bold
also
to
threaten
that
they
would
give
the
law
to
the
Prince
.
They
were
about
to
determine
what
their
entertainement
should
be
,
what
the
terme
of
their
service
.
From
this
they
proceed
to
armes
,
their
swords
are
in
their
hands
,
and
almost
did
they
rise
to
the
heigth
of
lawlesse
using
them
,
onely
there
wanted
one
to
lead
against
the
Comon-wealth
,
not
who
should
follow
.
But
all
these
the
readinesse
of
their
old
Commander
,
forbidding
many
things
with
gravity
,
promising
some
others
,
and
amidst
the
severe
punishing
of
the
authors
,
a
gentle
chastizing
of
the
rest
,
in
a
short
time
laid
on
sleepe
and
quite
removed
.
At
which
time
truly
as
Germanicus
did
things
for
the
most
part
faintly
,
so
Drusus
being
sent
by
his
father
against
this
fury
of
the
Souldiers
which
was
all
of
a
light
flame
,
using
the
former
and
auntient
severity
,
with
a
course
hazardous
to
himselfe
in
the
act
,
and
of
pernitious
president
,
with
the
same
swords
of
the
souldiours
by
which
he
was
beseiged
,
he
punished
those
that
beleaguered
him
,
wherein
he
used
principally
the
assistance
of
Iunius
Blaesus
;
A
man
whom
thou
couldst
not
say
whether
he
were
of
more
use
in
the
Campe
,
then
disarmed
in
the
City
,
who
within
a
few
yeares
being
Proconsul
in
Africa
deserved
and
obtained
triumphall
ornaments
,
and
the
sirname
of
Imperator
(
that
is
,
soveraigne
Commander
)
&
when
he
governed
Spaine
&
the
army
with
his
virtues
,
and
in
Illyicum
with
very
brave
discipline
,
as
we
said
before
,
he
kept
them
quietly
in
a
most
setled
peace
.
Being
abundantly
furnished
with
the
fairest
goodnesse
to
intend
that
which
was
just
,
and
with
authority
to
performe
what
he
intended
.
Whose
care
and
fidelity
,
Dolabella
also
a
man
of
a
most
generous
singlenesse
of
heart
did
in
all
things
imitate
.
CHAP.
126.
A
description
of
Tiberius
his
governement
for
16.
yeares
.
THe
businesse
of
these
sixteene
yeares
seeing
they
are
fixed
in
the
sight
and
mindes
of
all
men
,
who
would
go
about
by
parcells
in
wordes
to
deliver
?
Caesar
had
now
consecrated
his
father
,
not
by
his
command
,
but
by
religious
devotion
,
and
had
not
called
him
a
god
,
but
made
him
one
.
Fidelity
was
recalled
into
the
pleading
place
,
sedition
turned
out
of
the
Market
place
,
ambition
from
Mars
his
field
,
discord
from
the
Senate
,
Iustice
,
equity
,
&
industrie
,
which
were
buried
,
and
their
place
of
residence
not
to
be
found
,
restored
to
the
Citie
.
To
the
Magistrates
was
added
authoritie
;
to
the
Senate
,
Majestrie
;
to
the
seates
of
Iustice
,
gravity
;
into
all
men
was
either
infused
a
will
to
doe
wel
,
or
a
necessitie
of
doing
so
,
imposed
upon
them
;
vertuous
actions
were
honored
,
bad
ones
punished
;
The
meane
man
doth
respect
the
great
man
,
not
feare
him
:
the
great
one
precedes
the
meane
,
but
contemnes
him
not
.
When
was
there
ever
a
greater
rarity
of
death
?
when
ever
a
peace
more
delightfull
.
Sacred
peace
being
spread
from
the
East
through
all
the
Clymates
of
the
West
,
and
what
ever
place
is
bounded
by
the
South
,
and
the
North
,
over
all
the
corners
of
the
whole
world
,
doth
in
every
place
free
them
from
the
feare
of
robberies
.
The
casuall
losses
not
of
private
men
alone
,
but
of
Cities
also
,
was
by
the
munificence
of
the
Prince
,
repaired
;
Cities
of
Asia
reedified
;
the
provinces
freed
from
the
injuries
of
officers
;
For
good
men
honor
was
very
ready
,
for
delinquents
punishment
was
slow
indeed
,
but
yet
some
there
was
:
favour
is
mastered
by
equity
,
ambition
by
vertue
,
for
the
excellent
Prince
,
by
doing
wel
himself
,
doth
teach
his
Subjects
,
and
being
greatest
in
power
,
yet
by
his
example
greater
.
CHAP.
127.
Tiberius
his
taking
into
his
inwardest
favour
Aelius
Sejanus
following
the
president
of
Scipio
and
Augustus
,
Sejanus
his
character
.
IT
is
seldome
that
men
of
highest
Condition
doe
not
use
great
assistances
for
the
governing
of
their
fortune
,
as
the
two
Scipio's
,
the
two
Laelij
whom
in
every
regard
they
made
equal
to
themselves
,
as
sacred
Augustus
did
Marcus
Agrippa
,
and
next
after
him
Statilius
Taurus
:
the
meanenesse
of
their
births
being
no
impediment
to
their
rising
to
diverse
Consullships
and
triumphes
,
&
to
very
many
Priesthoods
,
For
it
is
true
that
great
affaires
doe
need
great
helpers
,
where
in
petty
things
scarcitie
doth
not
much
empaire
them
.
And
it
conduceth
to
the
publique
good
that
what
is
necessarie
for
use
,
should
also
be
eminent
in
honor
,
and
that
the
benefit
of
the
State
be
backed
with
authority
.
According
to
which
examples
Tiberius
Caesar
tooke
,
and
still
retaines
as
his
especiall
helper
in
all
his
principall
charges
Aelius
Sejanus
,
whose
father
was
a
prime
man
of
the
order
of
Knights
,
but
by
his
mother
descended
from
families
of
the
noblest
qualitie
,
auntient
and
remarkable
for
many
honors
,
as
who
had
brothers
,
Cosins
,
and
an
Vncle
of
Consular
ranke
:
But
himselfe
a
man
most
capable
of
fidelity
and
laboriousnesse
,
the
fabrike
of
his
body
well
fitted
to
the
vigor
of
his
minde
.
A
man
of
a
most
pleasing
severity
,
and
the
auntient
cheerefulnesse
,
in
his
fashion
most
like
to
those
that
do
little
:
Chalenging
nothing
to
himselfe
,
and
by
that
meanes
obtaining
all
things
,
ever
valewing
himselfe
beneath
the
rate
put
upon
him
by
others
,
in
his
aspect
and
carriage
quiet
,
and
of
a
vigilant
spirit
.
In
the
prizing
the
vertues
of
him
the
opinions
of
the
City
doe
this
good
while
conted
with
the
judgement
of
the
Prince
.
CHAP.
128.
The
favour
of
Tiberius
to
Sejanus
confirmed
by
the
iudgement
of
the
people
,
with
instances
of
the
like
formerly
.
NEither
is
this
a
new
fashion
of
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
,
to
account
that
the
noblest
which
is
best
:
for
even
those
of
former
ages
,
before
the
first
Punique
warre
,
now
three
hundred
yeares
since
,
did
raise
Titus
Cornucanius
,
a
man
of
the
first
head
,
to
the
highest
pitch
,
as
,
well
by
all
other
honors
as
by
that
also
of
the
high
Bishop
,
and
Spurius
Catullus
by
discent
of
the
order
of
Knights
,
and
presently
Marcus
Cato
,
and
that
new
inmate
of
Tusculum
,
&
Mummius
the
Achaian
,
they
also
promoted
to
Consulls
places
,
Censorships
and
triumphes
.
They
then
that
advanced
Caius
Marius
,
whose
originall
is
not
knowne
but
by
fixe
Consullships
,
so
that
he
was
without
question
the
chiefe
of
the
Romane
name
,
they
that
did
attribute
to
Marcus
Fulvius
so
much
as
almost
with
but
giving
way
to
it
hee
could
make
whom
he
would
the
cheife
man
in
the
Citie
:
they
that
denyed
nothing
to
Asinius
Pollio
,
which
the
noblest
Romanes
must
purchase
with
much
sweate
,
did
certainly
thinke
that
greatest
honor
was
to
be
bestowed
upon
him
in
whose
mind
was
lodged
the
greatest
vertue
.
The
imitation
of
these
our
owne
Countrie
examples
did
move
Caesar
to
make
experience
of
Sejanus
:
Sejanus
to
ease
the
Prince
of
part
of
his
burden
,
and
brought
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
to
this
,
that
what
they
judged
to
be
best
,
the
same
they
would
require
for
their
safety
.
CHAP.
129.
A
summarie
of
the
cariage
of
Tiberius
in
many
affaires
toward
Rhascupolis
,
Libo
,
Maroboduus
,
to
Germanicus
,
the
people
,
and
in
diverse
occasions
.
BVt
having
set
forth
,
as
it
were
in
grosse
,
the
forme
of
Tiberius
his
governement
,
let
us
now
reckon
up
the
particulars
.
With
what
prudence
did
he
call
to
him
Rhascupolis
the
killer
of
Cotys
his
brothers
sonne
?
using
in
that
affaire
especially
the
industry
of
Flaccus
Pomponius
of
Consular
qualitie
,
a
man
borne
for
all
things
that
were
to
bee
justly
done
,
and
rather
with
purest
vertue
deserving
glory
,
then
hunting
after
it
?
With
what
a
gravity
,
as
a
Senator
and
judge
,
not
as
a
Prince
and
President
,
did
he
heare
,
and
expedite
causes
?
with
what
celerity
did
he
ruine
Libo
,
that
ungrateful
man
,
and
one
that
did
labour
for
innovations
?
with
what
principles
did
he
instruct
his
Germanicus
,
and
having
seasoned
him
with
the
rudiments
of
his
souldiourship
,
received
him
backe
the
subduer
of
Germany
;
With
what
honors
did
he
glorifie
his
youth
?
the
adornements
of
his
triumph
being
correspondent
to
the
greatnesse
of
the
acts
which
he
had
performed
?
How
often
did
he
shew
respect
to
the
people
in
a
Congiary
or
Dole
,
and
when
by
the
Senates
appointment
he
might
doe
it
,
how
willingly
did
hee
perfect
the
taxe
of
the
Senate
,
so
as
he
neither
willingly
did
give
any
provocations
to
ryot
,
nor
did
suffer
an
honest
poverty
to
be
deprived
of
honors
.
With
how
great
honour
did
he
send
his
Germanicus
into
the
provinces
beyond
the
Seas
:
with
what
power
of
his
directions
,
employing
as
his
Minister
and
assistant
his
sonne
Drusus
,
did
he
compell
Maroboduus
that
hung
upon
the
frontires
of
his
Kingdome
,
(
let
me
speake
with
pardon
of
his
royall
estate
)
like
a
serpent
thrust
out
of
the
earth
,
with
the
wholesome
medicaments
of
his
advices
to
get
him
home
againe
?
How
doth
hee
hold
him
in
,
honorably
but
yet
not
securely
?
Of
what
importance
was
that
warre
which
being
commenced
by
Sacrovir
and
Iulius
Florus
,
he
with
a
strange
celeritie
and
speed
did
suppresse
So
that
the
people
of
Rome
did
know
that
they
had
conquered
before
they
knew
they
were
entred
into
a
warre
,
and
the
Messenger
that
brought
word
of
the
victory
,
came
before
him
that
told
of
the
danger
.
The
war
also
of
Africa
that
was
full
of
terror
,
and
still
greater
by
the
dayly
additions
to
it
,
by
his
direction
and
advice
was
in
a
short
time
buried
.
CHAP.
130.
A
reckoning
up
of
his
workers
and
edifices
:
a
complaint
against
those
that
conspired
his
ruine
;
as
also
for
the
death
of
his
sonnes
and
nephew
,
for
the
frowardnes
of
his
daughter
in
law
,
and
the
losse
of
his
mother
.
WHat
works
hath
he
founded
in
his
owne
name
,
&
in
that
of
his
family
and
kindred
?
with
how
religious
a
magnificence
,
and
beyond
the
faith
of
any
mortall
man
,
doth
hee
now
build
a
Temple
for
his
father
?
with
how
magnificent
an
equall
temper
of
minde
hath
hee
repaired
the
worke
of
Pompey
which
was
consumed
by
fire
?
As
he
that
,
whatsoever
is
eminent
in
glory
,
doth
as
if
it
were
of
his
bloud
thinke
himselfe
bound
to
maintaine
?
with
what
bounty
,
both
at
other
times
,
and
now
last
of
all
,
Mount
Caelius
being
set
on
fire
,
did
hee
out
of
his
owne
estate
repaire
the
damages
of
all
sorts
of
men
by
that
accident
?
with
how
great
quiet
of
men
,
doth
hee
,
without
the
feare
of
a
presse
,
a
thing
of
perpetuall
and
principall
terrour
,
provide
for
the
supplies
of
his
armies
?
If
either
the
nature
of
men
may
beare
it
,
or
their
meannesse
stretch
so
farre
as
to
complaine
to
the
Gods
of
themselves
:
what
hath
this
man
deserved
,
first
that
Drusus
Libo
should
enter
into
treacherous
purposes
;
then
Silius
and
Piso
,
of
the
one
of
whom
hee
setled
the
honours
,
and
those
of
the
other
he
encreased
?
That
I
may
passe
to
greater
things
,
although
hee
reckoned
even
these
for
the
greatest
,
what
he
had
demerited
to
make
him
lose
his
sonnes
in
their
youth
?
what
that
his
nephew
by
his
sonne
Drusus
?
we
yet
have
spoken
onely
of
things
to
cause
sorrow
,
wee
now
must
come
to
such
as
will
procure
blushing
:
with
how
many
anguishes
have
these
three
last
yeares
(
good
Marcus
Vinicius
)
rent
his
soule
in
peeces
?
how
long
hath
his
brest
burnt
(
and
which
is
a
most
miserable
thing
)
with
a
concealed
fire
:
that
by
his
daughter
in
law
,
by
his
nephew
,
he
is
compelled
to
grieve
,
to
be
angry
and
to
bee
ashamed
.
The
sadnesse
of
which
time
was
augmented
by
the
losse
of
his
Mother
,
a
woman
superlatively
eminent
,
and
in
every
thing
liker
the
gods
than
men
,
whose
power
no
man
ever
felt
,
but
either
by
the
ease
of
his
danger
,
or
the
augmentation
of
his
honour
.
CHAP.
131.
The
conclusion
,
with
a
prayer
for
the
preservation
of
the
Prince
and
State
.
I
Now
must
close
up
this
worke
with
a
prayer
.
Thou
Iupiter
Capitolinus
,
the
Author
and
parent
of
the
name
of
Roman
;
thou
father
Mars
,
thou
Vesta
the
preserver
of
the
perpetuall
fires
,
and
what
ever
other
Deitie
it
bee
that
hath
raised
this
masse
of
the
Romane
Empire
to
this
highest
point
of
the
worlds
greatnesse
:
You
all
,
I
doe
with
the
voice
of
all
the
people
entreate
,
pray
,
and
beseech
,
that
you
will
keepe
,
conserve
,
and
defend
this
State
,
this
peace
,
this
Prince
,
and
when
hee
hath
the
longest
age
beene
resident
among
mortall
men
,
appoint
him
successours
,
though
with
the
latest
,
yet
such
as
their
neckes
may
be
able
to
beare
the
weight
of
the
worlds
Empire
,
as
bravely
as
wee
have
found
his
to
be
;
and
let
all
the
intentions
of
the
people
,
be
either
pious
*
⁎
*
FINIS
.